/ Leaves KliO.M My Portfolio |5V REV. W. K. BURR, A. M. " Onward I onward ! toils despising, Upward f upward I turn thine eyes ; Only be content when rising, Fix thy goal amid the skies." BELLE VILLS, ONT.: " raE PAILT ONrXMo" SIEAU printing EfelABLUHMEN . 1880. \ %%0 70325 irsriDE::^^. AbiJe with Us, . A Birthday Address, A Hundred Years to ('ome, Alone, but Not Alone, A Prayer, . Arise and Do, . Aspiration, Awake, Tiiou that Hleepeth, A AVedding Address, . Beyond the Jordan, Be Faithful, Bring up your Children, itc.. Change, ..... Childhood, Children, Make Your Parents Happy, Christian Perfection, Conclusion, ..... Crown My Brow with Flowers, Death, Don't Forget Your A ged Parents, livening Meditation, Example, Exceeding Great and Prescious Pi-oniises, PAGE. 44 63 2,") 92 135 126 121 76 54 81 158 185 150 39 100 104 255 38 130 52 117 25 144 4 iN'nr.x Faith and Trust, Forsake T"s Not, . . . . l"'orjjivenes.s, .... Forgotten, . . . . . (Jentleness, .... (!oiI, (j!od Knows It All, Cod will not Forget the World, Hapi)iness, .... HeaA'en, . . . . . Holiness Unto The l^ord, Home Again, . . . . Human Happiness. Human Life, .... How Soon We Fade and Die, I am Thinking, .... If a Man Die shall he Live Again? In Memoriam, Martha Vallean, In Memoriam, Mazetta Laws, In Memoriam, P. V. Burr, la Memoriam, Gilbert Trumpour, In IVfemoriam, Emily Burtch, In Memoriam, William Burr, I will Never Leave You, Jgsus, the Saviour of the World, . Lines to Mr. and Mi*s. J. W. Hams, Life a Journey to the Tomb, Longings, . . • . . Man Poor Without God, Man the Image of God, No, 1, Man the Image of God, No. 2, Ministering Spirits Sent Forth, ^Miracles, ..... Moderation of our Desires, Musings, 13.^ IXDF.X. .» My Home InO Never Part in Anger . . .103 No Time to Pray, 1 -'9 On the Score of Loving Memories, ..... S.') Onward Bretlu'cn, 7;") Only a Child, 173 Our Childhood Home, 184 Our Saviour's Birth, 172 < >ur Loved Ones Passing Away, ..... 74 Our Meeting in Wainileet, . . . . . .210 Raise the Standard Higher, ...... 50 Tleminiscences from my Note Book, . . . . . fiO Retrospective, ........ 160 Remember Thy Creator, . . . . . . .180 Remember Me, 200 Saviour We are Coming, . . . . .199 Self-examination, ....... 78 Sermonizing, . . ... .... 19 Slander, 205 Speak Kindly, 21 Spring is Waking, ........ 224 Study the Bible, 7 To-morrow Never Comes, IIG To my Parents, 148 To Mr. E. E. Sheppard, 221 To William Burr, Esq., 225 To the Editor of the " Christian Standard," . . . .227 To the Editor of the " Standard," 228 To Mrs. Hiram Horn, 230 To Mr. and Mrs. M. Konkle, ...... 233 To Mr. J. M. Laws, ........ 234 To Mrs. Jacob Snure 236 To Mrs. Israel Burtch, 239 To Mr. and Mrs. William Burr, , . . . . 243 To Mr. and Mrs. M. Konkle, Jr., 245 To Mrs. W. K. Burr, 247 rp 6 ixnicx. To Mr. Wm. Biur, To Mrs. Wm. Burr, •»() The Age in which Wo Tiive, ...... 3 The New Birth, 24 The Everlasting Song, ....... L'6 Tliero is Brightness Boyond, 2')t\ That Meeting Place, 19+ The Dying Sinner, . . . . . . . .27 The Dying Christian. 2H They Shall Never Perish 29 The Man in the Moon, . SO The Hour of Prayer, 45 The Cross, - r 77 The Christian Hope, - - 93 The Pen of Heaven, - 99 The Dead Child, 101 Tlie Sacred Scriptures, 109 The Education of the Heart, 112 The Presence of God, - 118 The Outward Life, - - 134 The City of Gotl, .161 The Christian Warfare, - - - - * - .107 The Twilight Hour, ..-,... 169 The Career of Life, 171 The Word of God, 175 The Incorruptible Inheritance, J 89 Thou God Seest Me, 129 Thy Will, God be Done, -,.-..- 42 Watch and Pray, We are Passing Away, IG We All Lean upon Each Otlier, - . . , 15 We're Going Home, ^ --72 What is Life, , . . 59 What Must I Do to be Saved 1 195 Worship God, 122 Youth 93 INTRODUCTION. ^ , , I , .,■■ ' Sii]icrliitively groat and glorious is the work of the Lord — a work paramount to all others, liaving for its object tho conversion of a lost and ruined world. And notwithstanding '• temporn mutantur, et nos mutamur in iUis," tho great truths of Heaven are unc'iangoablo, Christianity is certainly the only lever that can lift man from earth to that land where there is no sorrow, nor sadness. How hlessed, then, are they who are co-workers with God in the Heaven-born scheme of salvation, — toiling day by day in the Lord's vineyard,— laboring for tho amelioration of humanity, — the advancement of that Kingdom which shall endure forever. A Greek Philosopher once said the three great questions in the world were, What am I ? Whence camn II Awl lohither do I go ? Now it is truly certain that philosophy never could an^^wer these ques- tions ; but happily for us, the Bible solves them all, and points to a home of perpetual joy beyond the tide. It is, indeed, tho infallible oracle revealing Creation and everything appertaining to man, from Adam and Eve in Paradise, down to the last scene, of the last act in the groat drama of man's eternal existence. Everything, then, •that assists ii scattering the knowledge of the Inspired Volume and improve society, demamis our heartfelt syinpathy, and our aid. And whatever tends to heighten and increase the gmiial glow of ehiistiau love and fraternity of feeling will receive the approbation of God, and consequently the smiles of propitious Heaven will rest upon it. In the preparation of the following pages it has been our chief object to present to the public a work, the character of which shall tend to purify and elevate the man and the christian. It has most certainly been our earnest endeavor to insist upon a proper cultiva- tion of the heart, and the development of the moral powers of the emotional rather than tho intellectual nature, realizing the force of the remarks of the Apostle Paul, " Knowledge pufFeth up, but love 2 INTRODUCTION. buildeth up." However, if the book shall inspire with fresh courage only one soldier of the cross who is about to falter in tlie long line of battle, or if it shall in any way contribute to the edilicatinn of the saints and the advancement of the Kedeemer's Kingdom, the result will be altogether satisftictory. And if such be truly our earnest desire and constant efforts, we shall indeed be an honor to ourself, a blessing to our race, a follower of the thorn-crowned King, and an heir of glory. The only change, doubtless, to which the glorified will be subjected, will be changing from glory to glory — from glory to glory, evermore. Wlioro amid the shilling mimbors, Cares and trials all art! o'or ; Wlioro tho guardian never Klumbcru, May wo dwell forcvcnnorc. W. K. BURR. Belleville, Ont., December, 1878. ,cl THE AGE IN WHICH WE LIVE. In the onward march of time what a world of tliought is compre- hended ! How grand the infinite movements ! We have truly eclipsed what we call the savage and half civilized nations of the earth in the pursuit of the arts and sciences. We have, indeed, en- listed the giant arm of steam into our service, made a news-carrier of the lightning, and have fashioned numberless devices of machinery to carry on all the various branches of trade and manufactures. In our intercourse with kindred and distant friends, in our own and other lands, we have almost annihilated both time and space, and by means of the printing press, have scattered the white-winged mes- sengers of knowledge, thick as the leaves of the forest and beautiful as the glorious orbs of heaven. To think of the present age ! Oh, what sublimity ! What rap- turous emotions ! What joys and sorrows ! What private and public revolutions ! But it is the labors of faith that have civilized the world — laid the Atlantic cable, and thus enabled both hemis- pheres to join hands and embrace each other. Let not, then, the dastard or poltroon stretch forth his nerveless hand in the support of any cause, inasmuch as it requires indomitable energy and perse- verance. There is no royal road to learning — no royal road to Heaven ; and the development of the mental powers, or the achieve- ment of that -which is grand and noble, are all due to honest ami earnest endeavor. As well might the artist expect to learn without study, or the gymnast to acquire his unerring skill and strength of ne ve without practice, as for an individual to think of ever becoming without strong exertion, what the Lord designed him to be when he became a living soul, the beauty of the world, the paragon of animals. The grand idea of humanity is Onward, and the present age is truly sublime. We need not wonder in thinking of the past, at the remarks of Hamlet : Thoro aro more thiiiRs in Hfiavon niiil eartli, Horatio, Than aro droampt of in your philosophy. 4 TTIK IIAI'TIST lU:('Oin>ER, The age in v liitli we live is fraught witli every species of interest to humanity, lnjtli in lime and eternity. Just ior a moment think of the magnilicent enterprises wliicli have been yeiirly achieved — the new countries which have been christiani/'jd and won to scie ce and art, and the rights and liberties which have been secured to the many empires of the earth. How true the words of the poet. "Wo are living, we arc dwoUiii,'; In a f,'nuiil and iuvful time ; 111 nil a^o on nf,'t's telling— To lie liviii>; is sublinif." Yes, it is a privilege to live in an age so pregnant, so stirring, so eventful. Its voice like the mighty cataract — the sound of many waters will be echoing still, when the vast multitudes of earth who are now treading its sacred dust will be sleeping in the hallowed j)recincts of the grave. Its tones of jiity, of warning and encourage- ment can never, never die. It is an age never-to-be forgotten. A nd perhaps some little one now lying in the cradle, sweetly reposing in the embrace of morpheus, may yet move the church and the world and open up a new era in history. Perhajjs some silent thinker is now at work in his closet whose name will some day fill the whole earth, and whose mighty deeds will shine like a benign, serene, and undecaying star. 8ome one in the days that are past told us in language not to be mi.staken, that if we would have strong bodies, we must work; if we would have strong minds, we must think, and if we would have loving hearts, we must love. And we might also further add that if we ever reach the great Beyond, we must daily march onward ; Yes, Oiiwaril ami upward, join in the soufj ; Onward and upward journey along. Ever aspirinp, and rising with joy, TauBO not to murmur, but time well employ. , Onward and u])ward, God speed you on Till you reach fair Canaan — bright laurels won. Higher and higher bid your spirit Koar; Ujiward and onward ply the strongest oar. i ■ Onward and upward joys will arise, j, • Ho\)eH fraught with incense tliiig towards the aides; Higher and higher, the world travels fast, Keep on untiring — The goal reached at last. j .. ,, , Think not of trials, for all liave their share ; i i ■ ■ Hut look to tli<> Savior — continue in prayer. Then onwiud and ujiwnrd, — notes of joy prolong; ' *' ' Higher and higher you'll join in endless song. THE A(JE IX WIIK'II WE LIVK. 5 Now this is, indeed, the key to the whole matter. It is a law of nature, that vse and v.se only shall give strength, development and power ; and they seek in vain who search for them in any other channel. In all the different branches of buainesg, and in all the walks of life, boLh in the arts of war and in the arts of peace, we see it exemplified that use and practice bring skill and development. The skillful navigator ia not made by reading works on navif^ation, neither is he made by sailing on the calm and unruffled waters of a peaceful lake. It requires long, laborious years of experience and conflict with the howling storms and tempests to give sufficient knowledge and nerve necessary to contend with the giant nei)tune on the mighty, mighty deep. And thus it is, too, when sailin^? on the ocean of time destined for that blissful port— the land of which we sing— that land without a storm. It is only by practicing the will of our Savior that we are thus enabled to outride the mif^ht- iest wave that ever rolled upon the vast sea of time. Hope always, with .serene majesty points to the ancient seers and prophets of God, and onward to the palace of the universe. The same may also be said of the successful soldier. He is not formed by studying works on tactics, or by sham fights with blank cartridges on the parade grcund : but he is made upon the battle field amid the clangor of arms, the fierce struggle of contending foes, and the loud roar of the death dealing guns. We find it equally true as regards the soldier of the Cross. His powers are developed in marching forward, taking the Bible for his rule of action, and waging war against the arch fiend of humanity. Thus it was that the Captain of our salvation, thrice armed with this sacred panoply, repelled the arch enemy of man, and thus forever established the superiority and excellency of the Christian Armor. Philosoi)hers and Poets may flourish in seclusion, but characters like Bonaparte and Washington, like Luther, Calvin, Wesley and Judson are born only amid the upheavels of society and the mighty throes of revolution. But nevertheless, the great law of use cannot be for a moment denied, neither can it be violated with impunity, for inaction leads onward to misery, to weakness and decay. The same law of growth which gives to the arm of the blacksmith its jjon- dorous strength, and which causes the mind of the thinker to expand, will, if applied to the moral or spiritual nature, inevitably lift us from the lowest depths of misery, ally us toangela and bring us near »') THE BAPTIST KKf'ORDEI!. to God, where we can view t'ue dim ontline of the everhistiiig hills, listea to the siibliiiie strains of melody rolling along the plains of paradise, sweeter far than the dying notes of an a'olian harp, amid its rich valleys and giishing foiintains — the dew upon its Hermon — the light upon its Zion — and the glory which rested upon its Tabor. There is certainly much in this age, the influence of which will be felt forever, and will bless humanity extending in the far ages of eternity. But 0, how much will perish forever. For in the period through which many of us have already been ushered, what thrones have been shaken — kingdoms and dynasties have passed away, and the knell of great changes has been tolled. And then, how many hearts have bled — millions have perished and their groans and agonies have entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. But one of the grandest facts or doctrines of the present age is that of LIBERTY — liberty of conscience, — liberty of speecli and liberty of the p"ess. A little more than two centuries ago the in- ventor of the telescope, Galeleo, was imprisoned for uttering the discovery that our earth or globe revolved on its axis. And in those days, and long afterwards, eclipses of the sun and moon — the appearance of comets and the lurid glare of aurora boreulis, were regarded as supernatural phenomena, tokens of some direful calamity which was about to occur. Yet scientists at the present day not only account for these phenomena, but calculate their periods ; even that of comets in their eccentric and inconceivably extended orbits. A corresponding advancement has also been made in everything else. Each in their turn have been marching onward with gigantic strides. The rubbish and superstition, mist and darkness which brooded over the minds of humanity as regards religion during the dark ages, have also gradually passed away as the dew of evening at the opening day, " • • i,- . , , To prove that there has been a corresponding advancement in the church, and to impress it more fully upon your minds we refer you to the following extract from an old magazine, and is an authentic account and copy of an ancient document : Account of the hanging and parboiling Friar Stone at Center bury in 1G39, Paid for half a ton of timber to make a pair of gallows to hang Friar Stone, 28. 6d.; to a carpenter for making the same gallows and the dray, l.s. 4d.; to a laborer that digged the holes, 3d.; the other expenses of setting up the same, and carriage of the timber from Stablegate to the Dun- arVDY THE UlULL. ( geon, Is ; for a hurdle Gd.; for a load of wood and a horse to draw him to the Dungeon, 2s. 3d.; paid two men that nat at the gate and ))arboil('d him, Is. ; to three men tliat carried his quarters to the gate and sat them up, Is.; for halters to hang himand sand wioh cord, and for screws Is.; for a woman that scoured the kettle, 2d.; to him that did execution, 3.s. fid., total 14.s. 8d. Now all this was done in the name of religion. But thank God those days are passed away to be numbered with those beyond the flood. They are gone, and we trust, they are gone forever. The nations of the eartli are now realizing the important fact that the world was made for all mankind — that society is to care for each other while they progress in knowledge and virtue, and enjoy the health, comfort and happi- ness which God designed that they should when He placed in the penetralia of their hearts an immortal spirit which alone constituted them in the image of the Deity. This, indeed, is to survive the present age. Few, it is true, think of it, but it is nevertheless true. The immortal spirit will outlive the unfolding of every age and is to dwell forever in that land of umlying bliss, of undecaying health, or dwell in that pit of everlasting woe. The day is not far distant. Soon will be seen the light of the approaching millenium flashing along the horizon while the exultant shout of the saved will go up ; IT IS DONE, Those then that have done the will of God will enjoy the everlasting age forever. STUOr THE BIBLE. study tho Biblo, study it well ; Deep in the hciirt lot its rich pro(;oi)ts dwoll : Slight it no longer, but timo wi'll improve. Up tuid a doing while forward yon movi-. Tliiuk of its contents by day nnd by night, , I'ondor its riches unci you will do right ; Heed not the tempest, the stonn nor the strife, " ' • But trust thou in Josus the giver of life, ■ ; . , , Follow its teachings — its mandates ob(\y ; ,jr ;j^.„r ,' . Learning its lessons of love every diiy ; Hear the kind welcome — respond to tlie call, ''j'^wli JesuB is calling — Ho died for us all. ,,.f; t,i = iv,^^;,:,!: O. the glad message, receive it with joy ; Heavenly antliems your tongues should emp.oy; Thou in the blest harbor, to God will bo given, Authoms of glory forever in Heav'n. ;- ',.„,•.' O THE IlAl'TISI' UECORDKK. LIFE A JOURNEY TO THE TOMB. How solemn the tliouglit. Day after day we are passing away-- wc are travelling throngh the valley of tears and hastening on to tho deep cold grave. IIow trne it is, and O, how sad to think that our hearts are always boating funeral marches as we pass along. And when we think that such is indeed the case, what saddened gloom comes creeping o'er the soul. Ah I how gloomy is the grave. But we are journeying thither. 'Tis true, alas ! 'tis true we're journeying to the tomb. We are journeying as all those have been wort to do who have tread the earth since time began. One after another reach the end of their journey, having travelled alone through the dark, dreary shades of death ; but of nil those that have passed tlwough the'stygian flood, none, ever return to us again, to tell the secrets of the great unseen-the many dangers on the road through which they passed to reach their long sought home above. That lionio — (). how swoct It tliiillH upon tho himrt ; ' IJonii' whoi<! the lovod ones uuM't, And never, never vart. O, liow the blissful days of childhood quickly p.xss aw.iy. jNIuta- tiou and change are written in characters, bright and incffiicable, upon all mankind. The things of yesterdoy are not the things of today. O, what a change. Some of the lovliest forms with whom we once associated have fled from us, forever tied. ( )ur spirits love to haunt the hallowed, consecrated hills and groves where together we oft did roam in innocency, and linger playfully along the glittering waters of some beautiful stream. And O, how they remind us of departed joys— joys that are gone forever. Our souls go there to mourn like the dove that returns to her nest to sigh — to sigh for her young that by some cruel hand have been snatched away from her fond embrace. How often too, have we seen the grave of the young while the coffin was gently and quietly lowered, and we heard the hollow rumbling sound from within, while a voice, pro- claimed, in mournful strains " Behold tho house appointed for all living " And as we took a longing look at the loved ones we thought of the bright days when we should enjoy fair sammor in those heavenly mansions, high in bliss upon the mount of God. Thus dying pilgrim, we are all journeying. Infancy f.nd child- hood are fleeting, and manhood's prime comes stealing uoiselessly 1,1 1'K A .IuL'KJ.'1'V TO Tin: ToMl!. 9 o'ti" US, and tlirough fear and droad wo liastin on amid fclittdc, daik- nPbs and death to reach the glad forever, wht.-o angel spirits dwell. O, how many in the meridian of life arrive at the end of their journey. Will such bo our case! oui* spirit sighed. Tinin alone will tell our soul replies, How often have wo heard the sol'S of the mourners, and have tremblingly listened to the cold clods rattle uj)on their collin homo. Then wo thought of the value of those precious promises that gild the grave with the light of llea\on an<l whisper to the hearts of the bereaved that they should not sor' ow as those that have no hope, for Christ has said "I will raise them up at the last day." O blessed memories how ye loom up from the past, while our hearts linger lovingly ai'ound the hallowed, enchanted spot, where together wo have i-ested. Yes, and links lie buried in the dust which ever and anon cau.so the unbidden tear to How. 0, to think of other days and years that are gone. How they awaken those thrilling and entrancing dreams which cause the soiil almost like a repentant wanderer to return to the old remembered haunts to view those scones which have i)assed away, alas ! forever; but the memory of them is delicious still. But we are all journeying. The beauty and vigor of manhood quickly vanishes away, and old nge comes stealing gently on. Our once raven locks, bleached row by many a winter's frost — our once smooth brow now seamed by many a bitter trial, and so many un- availing tears, wliile our tottering fi-ames now bent low with toil, care and pain, all tell us we are journeying home. Yes, all of earth's frail mortals must pass f-ver this road so dark and drear, for 'tis truly the highway of all mankind. All in mortality's vale float upon the bosom of the swift running river of time. Where are now the revered instructors of our early years — ^the bf^loved g\iides of our youth— the honored counsellors of our munliouil I Oli. ugf^d pilgrim, the Jordan with its swelling iiond is still before you ; but its wa\e3 have already been parted and its billows are hushed in sweet and quiet rep )8e. Long have you stood upon the margin of the mighty rolling stream of time. But what is life worth now to you ? Its illusive coloring hijs faded, and stern reality is now .sketched with an iron pencil ujwu life's unfolded canvass, Why then should you wish to live any longer Iiere below ? For through many." dangers, toils and cares you have already passed, during a long, tedious and wearisome journey, now almost concliulcd. Your early friends have 10 THE HAl'TIST H«CORl>lil{. gone on before you. Eternity with its mysterious flow 1ms swept them all away. And O, how many times have the plaintive, mourn- ful sighs of a bleeding heart, tender as the wailings of an infant, mingled with the solemn music of the melancholy chant of time. Ah! and bitterest tears have too been mingled with its rushing mad- dened billows, as they have borne upon their bounding forests loved ones and dear, until their voices were hushed by the deafening roar of this turbid stream. Oh! how long we have listened to the sigh- ing, mournful cadence of a' farewell requiem over those who in silence sleep in their dreamless beds, while the prolonged notes died in the embrace of the wind whispers, and borne gently onward into the measurless depths of eternity. Roll on then thou mighty river, roll! for life's dusky eve to all will soon arrive ; and O, how dark and mysterious is that state of unconsciousness and inactivity, that gloomy and terrible state we call death. But the soft, silvery light emitted by the day star of eternity, enables us to see in the shadowy distance the dim outlines of the glorious mansions — the lofty spires within the golden gates of the beautiful Zion to which we are journeying. Life it is true, is desirable. The teeming beauties that cheer our vision and charm our ears ; the ten thousand pleasures and sweet associations of life we long to retain. But we are assured that from all these' we must be severed, for all earth-born pleasures fade, droop and die. The dark and cheerless waters of the Jordan lie before us, and we are plunging onward towards this fearful stream, beyond which all is darkness and disi)air. Thousands and tens of thousands of our race have entered those dark and silent realms; but none of them ever return to us again. This far we can see them, but beyond we wonder and conjecture. Not one ray of light or bliss — not one beam of hope comes back to us through that long night of dark- ness; and yet we must some day enter it with all its gloom and fearful forebodings. Not one moment of this vast eternity is known to us. It is dark as the night of death and in many respects as fearful. But in our darkest moments the sweet gentle voice of Hope, whispers to our stricken spirits dreams of endless happiness. Yes, we'll soon quit these mortal coasts for that invisible, but heavenly world, where the rewards will be great and eternal. There lovliest flowrets bloom in faultless beauty fair ; and richest music swells in sweetest notes, to cheer the happy hearts in Heaven. There on those golden plains, the fragrant odors float in rich profusion sweet, like incense from LU'E A JOLUNEV TO THE TOMlt. 11 aromatic groves ; while the redeemed ones catch the glory of the gate, und behold the seraphs bright, on golden jiinions moving, singing songs of praise which tremble o'er the Jasper sea, and fill the con- cave of Heaven with loud alleluias forever. Oh I precious hope, how dreary were life without tliee I Oh I for a home where trials never come — where sorrows never enter — where bereavements are never known— where mutation and change never take place — where the heart never grows cold, and the soul, mind and life never becomes weary^ Yes, U, yes, we long, day by day for that Heaven and that home, where we shall meet the lost ones of earth. And when the great day comes, Ho who is death's conqueror shall give the signal ; His ineQable light will then be seen flashing along the horizon. And as He makes his glorious approach, accompanied by an innumerable multitude of angels, His mighty power will then prevail in raising the bodies which are slumbering in death's gloomy vale. "Perhaps we then shall have long been buried — long decayed. Perhaps too our friendS; our nearest friends and relatives may cease to rt .lember where they have laid us. The broad earth will doubtless have undergone a wondrous change — some mountains leveled, some valleys filled. The seasons will then have chased the earth over in many a fitful round. Oceans lashed into furry by the gale of to-day will to-morrow have sunk like a spoiled child to their slumber. Broad trees with broad roots will have interlocked them hard and knobbed as they are above our ashes, as if to conceal the fact of our having lived ; and after long years of life, they too, will have toppled down to join their remains to ours, thus obliterating the poor testimony that man has ever lain there. So shall we be lost to human sight. But the eye of God neverthe- less will mark the spot, green with the everlasting verdure of faith, and when the trumpet's blast shall shake the hills to their bases, our astonished bodies will rise impelled upwards by an irresistable im- pulse, and stand face to face with our Redeemer." Yes, dear christian pilgrims we are journeying, journeying to that land unditamed with tears, undarkened by sorrow, where adieus are never spoken and farewells are never heard. But oh 1 are you prepared to accomplish the last lonely reach in life's rugged journey} In other words, are you prepared for death? Are you prepared when your last change shall come to see the King Eternal, immor, tal and invisible, and join in the songs of rejoicing as the sound 12 Tin; lIAl'TlsT HECOUliEU. (louts (III tlic aiiiliiM!-:si:il air and falls gfiitly nnoii llio ravlslu'vl car '. Jl'not, now is tlio iiccopted time. Today is tlio day of sahution. The Savior ia daily cullinjj to travollcis on lifo's jovirnoy, if they His faco would sec, to licar His voice, His lav obey and live with Ifiiii in HcavcM. Ohl happy thought, though lifo is a journey it is ilootiiig and will Boon he ended. O, yes, for what is this that .vo now fool creejjing o'er our trembling frame I Is this not dfuth ? We sink I wo sink, yet our soul struggles for freedom, while the portals of Heaven are opened to receive the weary pilgrim. We come ! we come to join your cverhistitig song. Bright angels in glittering plialanx will accompany our freed spirit, while the glories of eternity will be un- veiled before our longing, wondering vision amid the antliams of angela and the music oftho heavenly choir. O! what a welcome hour ! Our soul anticijjates the day and on eagle wings would soar away to that laud of i>Iiss, where we shall enjoy the far more ex- ceeding and eternal weisiht of glory, and wliere all our sorrows left below, and earth exchanged for Heaven. FORGOTTEN. 'tMc Sp.iI it is to think of parting With the onos \va so much lovo ; Bnt how hard to bo forgotten lu a brighter worltl iibovc. The souuil falls upon us liar.shly, Anil our hearts arc thrilled witli fenr, Am wo think of tlio forgotten ■\Vluui the night of death ilrawa ueur. Oil! how many joyous Bumniers, • ;• Storm and suushine hero will come, WTiile we in the grave shall moulder, With no thoughts of going homo. -•. ^ (■Si vi'iS'' : • ' There forgotten 1)0 onr ashes — • '("ij.'>».j . . .: ,. ., ,,, ' , ,. As wti slumber in the grave ; ;,^,, ,,, ^.,,,,. '■ '■ ' ' Eut we'll not in death forever ' ^>»(,(./ft>i; /. „j;;;, - ■ Sink beneath the surging wave. ■ ■ ;• ( ' ' " fi'l ''■ i ,.i-!i/t .■"», ' ''■ C ' Still vain hopes must perish ever, ' '" ' ' ■'"'•■-'* t','t.<rrj :.,.', JWij.-^. 'I • All on earth must pass away ; iisj?"' :;,/i > .!.'•• .■ But the Lord will leave us never, ,, i i , .,i4.:.;* '-M .it. y,:: If we but his word obey. '' ''' -'' ''"'• '*'' SEIIMOXIZINU. (1(1,1 will licit f()l;;i t his cliililirii, 'riionijli tlii'y 111! fni'Koltrli lirl'c; ^\]lill• they sltimlttr in ()l'li\iiiii — ■ 111 tliMt laiiil SI) c.ilil ami drciir. No hulocil, tlio grftvo will oiicii, Iiooso tli(! Imniln wliirli Mud us tlicrc AVliili! uur sjiirits iiliimc tlicir luiiiuUM l''i)l' :i wcjllil that's fli'd I'lulii or.n', N.) niori' tlu'U to hi; furt^fittcn, Stciiins luiil triiil^i all mo o'er ; And th(! dreary word Foikioitkn Will there taunt um uuveruiuro. 13 SERMONIZING. Preaching slioulil bo like other work. And thoro is intloed three errors commonly conmiittcd by preachers, 1.* Tattlo work. II. Science to do everything. III. Instruction making masters. There arc also three divisions to sermonizing, vi/ : invention, arrangement and style. I. Find the Text. 11. The Subject, and III. The ^Matter. It is not absolutely necessary to ha\e a text, but on the whole it is certainly better. We can in the first [)lace teach the beauties of the gosjiel, II. AVo ought to give mora! weight and speciBc point to the great truths of the religion of Jesus. Young preaciiers are generally afraid that their subjects will run out ; but in preaching many sermons, subjects multipl}'. We ought, there- fore, to deal very reverently with the text, and especially most ten- derly with the peoi)le, that the hard hearts may melt and proud nature crash into submission. We ought in the first place to choose the subject, and afterwards to select the text, and speak in such a manner that the very atmos- phere of our being is imiiregnatcd with love and sympathy, that the living testimony of converted souls might be clothed with almost resistless power. The Bible ought to bo studied so much tliat Bible thoughts would glide smoothly, and permeate the whole discoui'se. The subject matter should be taken from our own labo- rious achievements, draM'n from the eternal fount, which moves the mind to generous deeds and noble aspirations. It is generally best not to borrow from others, inasmuch as it cultivates a laziness of mind. And it is also quite certain that it is not as interesting to l4 THE BAPTIST ItElORDE*. ourselves as it otherwise would bo when taken from our own re- sources. As a rule to borrow wo ure sure to bring something dry and common place, and consequently injure our sermons more than what we benefit them. We also ought always to preach the word of God plainly, and never contend about words to no profif. In so doing we should preach our own thoughts and never throw out in- sinuations, or slur other denominations. It is ungentlemanly and unchristian. Sermons are very powerful upon some propositions ; and absolute unity in subjects should be most carefully maintained. We ought to found a proposition upon some declarative sentence, and end with imperative remarks. The text is unlike the proposition. We should not read entirely for matter, inasmuch as it developes no mental mussle ; and wo should develop thought to a regular system. Still it is well to read for matter about which to think, and we cannot read too much, as a general thing for that purpose, I. Knowledge is truly what wo all want, and we get it by reading, and also by observation. II. Meditation, too, is absolutely necessary. There are many things within our I'each with which we are partially or wholly unacquainted, and upon those things we must certainly think. Yes, think till our heads ache — Think until every part is transparent and the result will, indeed, astonish us. III. Analysis is also requisite. We must reach to the bottom of the subject, and find the most simple form in the presentation of the discourse. IV. Division, too, is a necessity. If we divide our subjects, our thoughts will multiply, V. Exercise Ls also of great importance. It strengthens the power of invention. VI. A Chip Baskkt is truly of great use. A soak will never run dry, like the mind of man. If we take the trouble to |block up the stream with a fleece of wool, We will catch specks of gold. So note down thoughts copiously, and arrange them in order similar to the army with its commander, compared to our thoughts, leading thoughts and subordinate as in the al'my. In a written production we loose the inspiration of the audience ; consequ sntly it is better not to read our sermons generally, but to speak i Vom the inspiration of the moment understanding the subject well before we appear before the audience. And we must labor so as not to scatter our thoughts, but arrange them systematically, each in its own place. Now every sermon has seven points. I. The text. HEAVEN. 15 II. The explanation of tlio text. III. Tho introduction, which we inugt have, though it ought to be short. IV. Tho propoHitioni which iB tho backbone of a Kovrnon. V. The division. VI. The treatment. VII. Tho conclusion in which wo should bring our nr- guments to bear upon the laojjosition. The object of all our preaching should be two-fold, viz: Ist the upbuilding of the church, laboring to maintain a growth in grace, and consequently increase tho piety and dtvotion of th« individual members. II. The conversion of sinners, and this will very much depend upon the religious standing of the clnirch. Every sermon should be full of Christ and contain enough of the Gospel to save a soul from death. When this is done we will see a erradual increase, and sinners will be weekly flocking to the Saviouf, rejoicing in the sweet anticipation of living beyond the grave, when time shall be no more. We should indeed be in earnest in this matter, or the blood of souls will rest upon our garments. How many are perishing, and yet we speak not to them of Jesus. How many sermons are cold and lifeless, and fall upon the hearers as being naught but empty formality. This is one of the causes of infideliety spreading so rapidly at the present time. Therefore, we cannot be too careful in presenting the claims of the Gospel to a dying world ; and in the language of the poet we should preach. As a dviiip man to (lyinR iiu-n ; To those to whom wc might never speak again. HEAVEN. Towards that hlest land we'll journey on, Nor pause in all the way ; Till we shall reach that home ahove, Where all the good shall stay. There, on that lovely golden shore, All sighing will he o'er, No tear drops ever trickle dor,-u, For we shall weep no more, Nor shall wo ever htmgcr there In that bright home above ; And tongues are never parched with thirst, Where all is light and love. The Bun is never needed there, No darkness dims the way, 16 TlIK JiAI'TlM' iti:cOKJ)EIt. But ^'lory from the sacivil tliroa.-', Hi)ro;uls cvcrliistisig il;iy. ' Doiitli cannot mnr tlint ])(>n;'iful liojiio, To fill the. heart with jtiiin ; For KoiTdws tlicy aio nil unkiiov.u, Aihl oaiiuot conio jiyain. (roil is onv (lniJ(\ our S.iviour, Friciil, l''o!ov>'i' still tlio .s:;ni,i ; Oji Hi>u wo always can dciionil, Th')u;^'h halt, ov blind, or lauic. Tlioro shall we dwell with those wo luv.', ^Ylu'l■(' iiartint,'s will he o'lr, TliPi'o no iari'wclls arc cvor lisped, On Canaan's lir.pin- shore. Tlievi) wo will sin;;; the sonj; of joy, (ilory to (iod he yiven ; Wisdom and lionrr, riohes, power, In tliat lilest Lome in Heavi'n. WE ARE PASSING AWAY. The i^postle Peter has chosen the gr.iss of the field to ilhistiMte the fact that we are rapiilly passhig away to that bourne " Wliere one dark, raylcss curtain covers all." We know, too, full well that the grass of the earth i.s of shoit duration. It comes forth in Spring, ripens in Sumuier and withers at the apj)roach of Autumn. Yet scarcely do we realize, even in our calmest reflections, that we are thus passing away. But it is against the laws of Him wlio s])()ke a world into existence that any- thino should remain still. Onward is the voice of all nature as well as that of ()uinii)otence. Still, for a short time we are bound in sorrow to this world of sin, while death is continually before us, day by day warning us of our imi)oiuUng fate. Nevertheless we struggle on, and frcfpuntly it would ai)pt'ar that we are only wanderers jiitching our tents here and there, having no jiermanent abode. And then too, how often do the fierce storms overshadow and encompass us around and about ; but amid it all we Journey (>ii, and journey' to our final resting place. O, how dark is this world 'even with all its joys, inasmuch as those joys are fleeting. How dreary, too, at tinii's is our ])atli\VHy through life to the lonely gi'ave. We shudder and shrink at the WE ARE PASSIXO AWAY. 17 thought of ever beinp; an inmate of the cold dark grave. Yet not- withstanding each one of us must die and pass away ; for wo are all mortal. Our delicate frames contain tho seeds of dissolution, and must finally return to atoms. There is no escape. We cannot reach Heaven in the chariot of Elijah, neither can we follow the track of our Sariour's ascension. Even could wo make the wind our chariot, or go " On the lightning's fiery wing,"' it would be all in vain, inasmuch as there is no reprieve from death's stern decree. There is no messenger from Heaven, sailing on the pinions of love, having authority from the upper courts con- taining a full pardon from death's cruel mandates. Alas I that such should be the oase. Alas I that there should bo no hope of being liberated from tlie jaws of death. And every day, too, gives signs of his near approach, and wo are finally compelled to conclude that all — all must die and pass away. Nevertheless, how natural it is for us to think all men mortal but ourselves. And therefore in view of this would it not be well for each of us to ask ourselves the fol- lowing question : — and jiust i die too ? We pause for a reply ; but while we pause our soul is filled with unutterable anguish. A hollow voice, like the distant moan of the autumn winds, comee forth from the " High pole tombs that gleam iu uight ;" whispering in the most solemn accents, All, all must die, and pass to the dreary regions wfiere all things are forgot. One of the ancient prophets was at one time led to exclaim, " We do all fade as a loaf." And we all know how the leaves fade, wither and die away. Let us in our imagination take a walk through the woods in Autumn, and notice tho dry and withered leaves, which tell us that we are passing away ; and that all along life's pathway are strewn withered hopes — hopes that were once as full of life and beauty as the leaves in Spring, but now, like them, they are wither- ed and dead. The bare branches of the trees remind us of the homes once the abode of youth and merry voices, but one after another left that home, time passed away, and finally all, ali was gone. 'Tis thus that our brightest hopes perish, The fairest and fondest decay, While all that we tenderly chcriBh Arc continually passing awtiy. And when we are walking over Nature's dry carpet of leavee, 18 WE ARE PASSING AWAY. rustling beneath our feet, with the sky of a sombre color, and the once green hills now brown and bare, we have an indescribable feeling of loneliness. In pensive sadness we ponder over the past, and listen to (he sighing breezes, which seem to bo engaged in toll- ing the funeral bell, while on everything — earth, air, and sky — is written, passing away. Of course this feeling comes only at times, and is brought up generally when memory recoils the past with the loved voices long silent in the tomb. 'Tis then our longing spirit breathes an earnest wish for the touch of a vanished hand. 1 " And the bouucI of a voice that is still." Yes, each of us can truly say, we are 2^aising aivay. Some in infancy and childhood ; others fall as by a sudden blast, a strong, healthy leaf; others reach their three score years and ten, going through the different stages of life, showing little by little strong marks of decay. Oh ! how blessed is old age when it is ripe for eternity. Their hoary locks are to them crowns of glory, and like pious Jacob of old, they are waiting to cross the tide. To all such passing away will be but the decay of a little while. For They shall never perisli — uover — Glory to our God on high ; Keep, keep ua, Blessed Saviour, Satan then we can defy. Come what will we're safe forever, Trials, cares, or failing health ; If our trust is in the Saviour, We'll not fear the monster death. No, for 0'" bodies will one day rise to the full fruition of manhood's powere, clothed in garments fairer than the fairest flowers that ever bloomed, and unlike them, not to fade, wither and die, but as the countless ages roll on to grow in beauty and holy fragrance. Oh ! how vast and incomprehensible are such thoughts. What a sublimity in that one word immortality ! What glowing, what rapturous emotions heavo our bosom. Even when in imagination we are free from mortal mould — released from this short existence, this prison house of cla^' ; and on seraph's wings may soar away, and travel on through intt-"minable boundaries of endless space. O, what enchanting scenes we view ? What delightful prospects lie before us ! What grandeur ! What sublimity in infinite wisdom ! Ah ! what is life here on earth, c.-aniped, chained and fettered as it is with its earthy casket, crushing, trammf^iUiig soul-life, confining spirit existence to so small a sphere. It orliibita only the mirrored NVE AKK I'ASSlXli AWAV. • !!• of the inilivicUial identity, reflecting every hue on life's broad diiil plate, and each shade, hue and coloring, will become wider and deep- er ; and more indeliblo, and ultimately more brilliant and lasting when reflected from mind's canvass in the far ages of eternity. But then the thought rushes back, we arc passing away. We see it pictured in the changing seasons — behold it in the countenance of weeping friends — trace it but too plainly in the marble form of departed relatives, and feel it too, in our own trembling frames. O, how true it is that we must soon bid adieu to earth and all her ten thousand charms. We must gaze for the last time on the form of loved ones, break the heart strings asunder, and be laid away to await the morning of the resurrection. Yes, die, and be forgotten by all, save perchance, some dear friends who may sometimes think of us when we are gone. But all this will avail nothing. It may be soothing now for a while to think that we will not be forgotten, yet our heart's desire should be to have our names registered in the sacred archives of Heaven, in the Lamb's Book of Life, where it can never be obliterated by eternal ages. Solomon said in his day, that he had seen all that was under the bun, and behold all was vanity and vexation of spirit. Mutability we find indelibly inscribed all over the world's pussessious. Pass- ing away is written on earth, air and sky, in characters too U'gibly penned to be misapprehended. The world is almost yearly shaken by war, and pestilence rides with lightning speed upon the wings of the wind, visiting alike the rich man in his purple robe, and the bcgg'ir in his poverty. Very justly has it been remarked that we are like clouds that veil the midnight moon, which pass so swiftly by. And O, how the echo of departed existences continually remind us that we are of a few days and full of trouble. Like all our fathers, we have here no continuing city. They have passed away, and now ThocolJ cloJs aro roatiug ■ 111 the grave ujjou thuir broast. But bhall they sleep forever ] Is it a dream that ends and never — ■ never — awakens. Creation, in thundering tones, exclaims No ! The word of Him whose voice is as the sound of mighty waters responds, No ! Child of immortality laid down in attenuated iovtliuf.ss only to awaken in a fairer clime. Why then should we fear death, "the gitto to endless joy V Have we not the strong assurance that the sun- 20 We aue passing away. t)6am8 of light, all radiant with celestial glory, will in due time visit our last resting place, and call us to our eternal homo ? Let us then i^repare well for it. Oh ! that we would all realize the great necessity of living so as to be ready for dying. Our object should continually be to secure an inheritance amons; the sanctified in the Golden City. Evidently it is not worth our while living so short a time in the service of Satan. He promises no reward, and wo are sure of endless death. On the other hand, we are promised an incorruptible inheritance ; a land pure and holy, a home of joy, whore sorrow is unknown, where peace, tranquility of soul, and unbounded felicity, will bo enjoyed by the redeemed for- ever. O, glorious truth ! 0, joyful thought, that we can one day meet and live , " Wlioro everlasting spring abides, And never withering flowera " Then, while we are on the stage of action, papsing away day by day, let us not only labor to save ourselves, but all those with whom we associate. And the sweet soul-stirring heart-cheering thought will continually inspire ua on, and notwithstanding we pass away, it will be our privilege to meet again. Though we part with friends near and dear to us, by doing the will of God we will meet them again on the other side of the dark river. True, it is always hard to part with those we love, yet how often the dearest ties of human affection are severed in an hour, and we in bitter sorrow reluctantly submit, looking forward to that meet- ing that knows no parting, while so frequently we are led to exclaim, " Yea, we part, but not forever ; Joyful hopes our bosom swell ; They who love the Savior, never Know a long, e last farewell. Blissful unions lie beyond this parting vale." We part with all around which entwine the tenderest sympathies of our nature. We meet on earth, and though our unions are sweet, they are not lasting, and i-emind us of a meeting beyond the region of earth. Yet i " Sweet the hour of benediction, ^ When such unions come to mind ; Wlicn each holy heart-conviction, With the promises combined, Tells of meetings by the Lord for us designed* Ves, wo will meet again and unite in the songs of rejoicing which SPEAK KIXULV. 2l i'oll on, and on forever without a dying cadence. Oh! how joyful will bo that meeting that knows no parting, and triumphant will be that song which will noTcr end I " what meetings are before ur ! Brighter far tlmn tong'ie can tell ; Glorious meetings to restore us Him witli wliom wo long to dwell. With what rapture will the siglit our bosoms Bwell. Our meetings here are only partings, and cause us often to drop the silent tear. We look upon the dear ones spared, and see stamp- ed on their forms passing awni/. Dark locks are changed by time's silvering-touch — the steps that were once accustomed to spring with elasticity are now more slow and measured. Even the voices in their deep toned fondness impress us with the solemnizing truth — • all, all are passing awav. "Now indeed, we meet and sever ; Chequered is our transient day ; Lile's best flowers perish, over Tending to a long decay, Fairest dowers bud, ijnd bloom, and die away." We are here to day enjoying the pleasures of earth ; but as our heritage is time, these pleasures of necessity must soon pass away. Yes, " Soon will ceaso such short-lived plrjisnr?s, Soon will fade this earth away ; Brighter, fairer, nobler treasures Wait the full redemption day. Hail the rising of the wished-for ncfw-bom ray." SPEAK KINDLY. Just speak kindly, just speak kindly — Every human heart must bear — Bear enough of sorrows daily. Bitter pain, and anxious cnrc. Just speak kindly to each other In your iuttircourso each day. It will joy, and comfort bring you ; Cheer you on while here you stay. Just speak kindly — iust speak kindly— Add not to annther,8 woo ; For each path i:, strewn witli briars In life's journey here below. 22 IIAPIMNESS. Tlion spp.ik kindly, God will bli^ss yon ; It will choor the faintiiiR heart ; For a word in liiiidiioss Kpokcii, Oft has soothed tho acliiug smart. It has brought sweet consolation; Quelled the anj^riest passions lioro ; And prepared tho heart that's dro()i)iiif,', For a brighter, holier sphere. HAPPINESS. No rank, or position in life can make the gulty soul happy. Diouysius,the great tyrant of Sicily, was far from being happy, not- withstanding he possessed great riches, and all the pleasures which wealth and power could procure. Haim'INESs, in the scriptural im- port of the term, consists in doing the will of God. Then our peace will flow on aa a river and our i*ighteousn<333 will be as the waves of the sea. Every feeling ought to be repressed that leads to unhappy results. And how often pleasures untold, are lost when ease is consvilted. We should by all means rise with confidence and tranquility, and press on with resolution. Many think if they were only rich, they could enjoy far greater happiness. But even if they were rich there would be something else to annoy. There is much truth in the re- mark, '* Man never is, but always to be blessed." The poor, it is true, possess not soma of the conveniences of the rich ; but in re- turn they are free from many embarrassments to which the rich are so frequently subjected. By the simplicity and uniformity of their lives, they are delivered from the variety of cares which perplex those who have great affairs to manage, intricate plans to pursue, and many enemies perhaps to encounter in the pursuit of greater wealth. In the tranquility of home they enjoy a peace which is often unknown at courts. The rich man who sits down to his luxurious banquets, may not enjoy as much comfort as the one who partakes of a plain meal. His sleep is not as sound — his health is not as Arm, and often times more perplexed with the cares and anxieties of life. All the beauty of the face of nature, all the en- joyments of domestic society — all the gaiety and cheerfulness of an easy mind, are as open to the one class a,s to the other. The splen- dor of retinue — the sound of titles, the appearance of high respect, KOKSAKE LS NOT. 23 are indeed soothing for a sliort time to the groat, but becoming fami- liar, they are soon forgotten. Custom pfTaces their impression, and they very soon sink into the runk of those things that are ordinary, which daily occur, without raising any sensation of joy. Let us therefore never look up with unhappy feelings to those whom birth and fortune has placed above us. Let us then adjust the balance of happiness fairly ; and whenever we think of the enjoyments we want, we should also think of the troubles from which we are free ; and strive to live as becometh the redeemed of the Lord, and then Heaven will bo ours to enjoy forever and over. Anion. FORSAKE US NOT. Finsake us uot! O Savior, dcur, When trials throiii,' our way ; And all around seems dark and drear, Do thou then with ub stay. Forsake uk not ! kind Saviour here, But with us still abide ; And lead nsgentlv Oveu Theue To dwell beyond the Tide. Finsake ns not! cruel thouj.dit ! To dwell away from Thee ; With cure ."jnl [iniii our lives are fraught, And we witli Thee should be. Forsake us not ! Lnmb of God ! Thoii knowest how grent our care ; And oft we pass beneath " rod, Mid trials hard to boar. Then let Thy spirit with us dwell, And joy will be our lot ; Wliilo we to all will gladly tell, That Thoul't forsiiko us not. . n»; ;(' 34 THE NEW UIKTll. THE NEW BIRTH. While visiting at tlio liouso of a fii-nid ono evening, on Jlount Dorehostiiv, duiinf; the winter of 187r> and 1876, he introduced the sul'ject of //t« new birth. His theory of the mutter was this : Whereas the cliildren of parents that are citizens of any country, are by natural right citizens of the same country, so are the children of Christian parents citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven. We asked him why he thought thus, and what led liiui to arrive at such a conclusion 1 To our great surprise, he was like the old Scotch gentleman, he want- ed the figure complete. Shortly after the foregoing transpired, wo wore interrogated by an elderly gentleman in Jordan after the evening services at the Church, if wo ever heard a chihl cry before it was born ? Or, again if we knew anybody that ever had, or if God himself, ever heard the like 1 These questions were undoubtedly propounded with a view of proving that those who are anxious to be born again — born of the spirit and of the water, have nothing to say, or in other words, have no right to pray before they are Baptized. How strange, indeed, that so many peophs are thus inclined to run figures and illustrations into extremes. It should be borno in mind that each parable, figure or comparison, is designed to illustrate and teach one very important fact, and when that is accomplished the object or design of the wri- ter has been fully att&ined. For instance, our Savior has been com- pared to the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valley ; to the erreat apple tree bowing under its fruit. But then it is quite obvious, tliat in every respect^ He is not like these different objects. Such a view of the neio birth would run us into various extremes. It is truly very evident that with a large number of people the question is not so much. What do the Scriptures teach 7 as, what is your opinion ] And opinions, too, are ofttimos formed without even consulting the Scriptures. A sulyect oiight certainly to be thoroughly investigated before the formation of any just conclusion respecting it. This would j)rcvent the propogating of a great many false theories and people generally would become more thoroughly enlightened in matters pertaining to their everlasting destiny. How slow the generality of mankind are to recognize the truth contained in the couplet : " They who trust in tJoil nnil love His word, Ihiild on that Rock which none cart move." A IIUNDUKD YEARS TO (;OMK. 25 EXAMPLE. Oh ! tho blessod thought of liviu)^ Just iiH ChriHt Willi wont to do ; Setting forth a good example, That tho World might dnily view. Seeds wo somotimos sow with weeping, Bearing thou tho precious grain, Will spring up and grow with vigor, For it gets tho latter rain. But tho foul seed that is scattered — Strewn around on every hand ; Needs no oao to guard and cherish, For 'twill grow on any land. Oft good deeds that wo are doing. Seem to float into the air. But they will not perish — never- Still, tho thought seems hard to bo;ir. In tho distant coming Judgment, All our acts we'll meet again ; Some of which will cause us sorrow While our hearts will thrill with pain. Oh! then, set a good example In this world of jiain and strife. And by earnest 8U]>plication, You will lead a Christian life. A HUNDRED YEARS TO COME We all within our graves shall sleep, A hundred years to come ; No living soul for us shall weep A hundred years to come ; But other mon our land will till ; And other men our streets will fill ; And other birds will sing as gay, As bright the sunshine as to-day, A Imndrod years to come. But where shall then our portion bo? Where shall wc spend eternity ? This ia indeed a solemn question. Ifc is truly a solemn tliouglit. In the language of tbe Editor of the Christian, " Where shall we be a hundred years from now ] A humble mound in some cemetery will mark the resting place of most of our bodies, ere half that time is passed. But our spirits — that part of us which thinks, reason?, chooses, loves, liates, regrets and remembers — where will they be ? Certain it is, that the resistless current of human destiny that rolls everonward will have borne us oc to new conditions, new scenes, and 26 TIIC UVEULASTINU SONU. new snrrouniUngs. But what shall those ba ] It can scarcoly be doubted that wherever we may then bo, tlieso immortal natures of ours, if so bo that consciousness still remains, will have a greatly en- larged vision of human affairs and their issues." How small will seme of the questions that agitate us now, appear to us then ! How unworthy of man will then appear all the petty jealousies and bit- ter strifes that now estrange hearts and lives ! Our dreams of great- ness, our mad struggle for wealth or fame — all our vain ambitions — how infinitely small and contemptible will they be found to bo, when wo shall view them from the realm of the absolute and the eternal ] How mean and worthless a thing is human life, if it secures noth- ing which shall bo kept and valued by us one hundred years from now ! But within that time, all tho wealth, the honor, the pleasure, the glory of the world — things for which most men arc striving — will have faded from before the eyes that now gazo upon then., as the bright-hued rain-bow fades from the summer sky. Fellow traveller are you building for eternity ] Of all the labors of your hands and brain, what will remain, one hundred years from now? Faith and hope, and love — these shall abide forever, and the im- mortal deeds which ai*e boi'n of them shall constitute a part of your eternal treasures. Seek then for immortal wealth. Build against the ravages of time. For tho things which are seen are temporal ; but the things which are not seen are eternal. THE EI/ERLASme SONG. lu yondor bright anil starry lauil, Besido the ^rj'stal sea, There stands tho great white throue of God, From all eternity. Before it bows the angelic host, And loud their voices raise, In hon'ring Him, who sits enthroned, With endless notes of praise. One everlasting song they sing, To him all honor be ; Worthy tho Lamb who died, they cry, All praise be unto thee. Eiches and wisdom, strengtli and power, Unto our God be given, ' Holy, holy, Almighty Lord, ,^ And endless praiso in Heaveit. mK'/.'. Tui; DYiNu six.vniw 27 Boliold tlio Savior on tlio tlirono, Wio likp a kmb wna slain ; And round Him conntlesH myriadu stand, KinKinR in coasolcHS strain. Olio overlastinf? sonR they siTif* It trcmblos over tlio nea ; Worthy tho Lninh who died for ub, All proise be unto Thcc. The orclicJ domes re-echo back The everlastinj: Bong ; Unto our Lord all lionor now, And endless praiso belong?. \ray we, too, catch tho liuR'ring noes The Savior died for mo ; And loud re-echo bank tho song Through nil eternity. THE DYING SINNER- Oh ! thcro is a pang that thrills the very heart with sorrow whenever we think of tho sinner's death. And as we oft have stood beside the dying bed of those doomed to destruction, we could not but feel a pang of anguish at the bitter wails on life's stormy billows. Oh ! kind Heaven, ehed a tear of pity over the lost ones of Earth. We have one in mind now whose death we propose to describe. His summer of life had glided swiftly away. He had passed across Time's continent, and stood on "ife's last shore. His mind was filled with vain regrets. There was a wildness in his thoughts, a dread, a torturing fear that swallowed up his very life in wretchedness, more dreadful than words could express. " Oh ! if I had my years to livo over again," he mourufally uttered, as his life was ebbing fast away. He then became somewhat delirious. His frame was bath- ed in the sweats of death ; and his eyes half open, rolled w^ith wild affright in phrenzy. Despair seemed indented on his haggard cheeksj and his cries for mercy were enough to pierce a savage demon's heart. ITe looked for a moment onward with a fixed gaze ; and ap- peared to see the very arch fiend of hell with gnashing teeth, hor- rid mien and eyes flaming with voageanco. He shrieked with hor- ror saying, " I cannot, I cannot face it !" Ho turned his eyes to us exclaiming," Can't you help me 1 must I go to hell 1 " We burst in tears of sympathy and cried, my God ! Heaven look in pity v">\y 1 He then sprung forward, apparently conscious that the gates of the Golden City were barred against hira forever. He sobbed, and in t^ d$ THE DVINU CltltlSTlAN. low quivering inoai», followed with an audible cry, ho Bcroamed in tones for mercy, but screamed in viiin. His spirit was raging round in the broken wreck of mortality, shrieking for help, but help never came. With wild anguish and dismay, ho seemed also to see the winding shout, th» coffin, and the grave yawning to receive his casket ; and the worms anxiously waiting to feed upon his cold clods of corruption. He again screamed with his utmost strength, and said, " I cannot face it. Oh ! Oh ! must I a;o to hell V He continually grow worse, and his mind became more frantic. He was hastening on to Judgement. Torment awaited him on every hand. The great fires of hell, were to him evidently flaming up in the distance, and he shrunk back and shrieked again," I dare not die." Thus with a shuddering groan — a horror which seemed too great for utterance, he passed away to meet his God. THE DYING CHRISTIAN, The hope of enjoying hapjuness in that land immortal and un- fading, is a source of unbounded consolation to the dying Christian. Ofttimes it has been our privilege to stand by the bedside of the dying, and to witness scenes of holy triumph which no pen can adequately describe. One scene of joy where the king of Terrors was transformed into a smiling angel of light, we will endeavor, though it must be but faintly, to portray. His hopes of Eartn were like the fading grace of inspiring autumn, vanishing and dying away one by one till all is gone. We were with him when t)ie pallor of death wag passing gently over his features ; while the shodows of time were flitting away and the glories of Eternity bursting in upon his wondering vision. The placid serenity of his countenance changed by degrees, and became radiant with resplendent glory. He was strongly iifcited by desire, and animated with the blissful hope as he passed swiftly thiough the swellings of Jordan, and the things of earth gradually faded from his view. He was indeed sweetly fanned by the last flutter of the sinking breeze, and his brow was sprinkled with the dew of Heaven. His spirit was wrestling with dissolving nature, struggling to be free, and shrieking to take its final flight. Hark ! they whisper, come, come, away. Who 1 who is calling 1 God in mercy calls me, responds the dying Christian. I THEY 8UALL KEVKR I'EP.IHH. 29 coino, I come, continued he. Be patient, wo replie«J, it will aoon bo over. Oh ! I am patient — I am patient—I know — I know it will soon be over — I am ready — Yes, wo answored, Jesus is with you. He has gilded the grave with the light of Heaven, Ho has passed into the tomb and conquered our grctvtest foe. Thank God, was faintly uttered amid dying sighs, and dying groans. God be with Tou we still repeated, and ho sweetly died in the triumphs of the Gospel, with the firm hoiM) of a glorious resurrection. The grass will soon grow over his new made grave, and the rose will bloom with fragrant beauty. Years may roll around, but the eye of God will mark the spot green with the everlasting verdure of ^aith. We have the assurance that tho trumpet shall sound and the dead shall arise incorruptible. Therefore may the riches of divine grace be the consolation of all those who mourn ; and may tho Shepherd of Israel walk with ua all through the '.'old flood ; and ultimately save us in that home Over Yonder. WJj.ere amid the shininft numbris, Cares aa4 trials oil nro o'er ; Wliero the' (jFuaf^afa never slumbers, We sliall meet tp part no more. THEY SHALL NEVER PERISH. They shall no^r perish — never — 8aid the Savior of mankind ; They who livoth and belioveth In mo life eternal find. Tliey'll not taste of death, said Jesua Those that will in mo believe, I will be their guide and keeper, If they will my words receive. They shall never perish, — never — O what precious words of lovo ; They revive our drooping spirits On the road to Heav'n above. Oft they bring sweet consolation To the weary heart oppress'd ; Pointing to a happy meeting Mid the holy and the blest. They shall never perish, — never — Though they pass into the grave ; For the Savior, Death has conquered, Ho has triumphed, man to save. Long had Death defied his victim, And but little hope remained Till tho Savior came in person , And then, what was lost, rogaincdi THE MAX IX THE MOON*. Thoy shall never periali,— never- Light iiTadiates the grave ; It cheers up the faintiiifj Hjjirit. Christ has calmed the troubled wa^e. He has answered the great question, SJiall we ever live ae^iain ? And Ho said to those wlio loved Hini, Here, yoiu' labor 's not in vain. They shall never perish, — never — Do these things you'll never fail ; I am with you, I will guide yon, Glorious words that will avail. All our fears arc dissipated. When wo do the Saxnor's will, ■\^'e can safely rest in Jesns, For his words, He will fulfill. They shall never perish, — never— Glory to our God on high ; Keep, Okeep us, kind Saner, Satan then, we can defy. Como what will we're safe forever. Trials, cares or failing health ; If our trust is in the Sanor We'll not fear the monster Death. They shall never perish, — never — Christ has scaled it with His blood ; And His promises are lasting, Tis the promise of our God. Glory be to Him forever. He's our trust, our Friend so dear; Thank Him for those words of comfort, They shall never perish hero. THE MAN IN THE MOON. Nothing oiiglit to be received or admitted as true without good authority ; and it is quite probable that some may object to this subject being here discussed, regarding it as a step towards apostacy and mere sensationalism. Others again may consider it at variance vith the Gospel contending that it is not wholesome food for the soul hungering and thirsting after rigiiteousness. We shall not however, stop to discuss the correctness, or the feasibility, of our un- dertaking the handling of this theme at the present time. Suffice it to 3ay, that it is quite astonishing that so few people will pause to consider and weigh carefully what they hear. Humanity, generally speaking, follow in a great measure the footsteps of their parents. Ask an individual, why he is in politics a Reformer, or THE MAN !N TUE MOON. 31 Consci'vative, and he ■will gonorally say it was the way in which ho was bronglit up. Again, if the parents liave believed and advocated u particular school of niodicino, the children are apt to follow their example. In regard to Christianity, it is especially very nauch the case. Whatever is instilled in the minds of childhood usually remain, notwithstanding it may lie dormant for awhile and apparently fade from the memory, yot it is destined to revive again. The ancients believed that the earth was flat, and ijf they went far enough they would reach the jumping oft' place. It is only about two hundred years ago that Galaleo was imprisoned for as.serting the fact that the earth turned round on its axis. The or'gin of the belief that there existed a man in the moon extends to the most remote ages of antiquity. The ancients had many fabn- lous notions, and they worshipped many gods. When Paul and Barnabas were preaching at Lystra we sire told that Paul cured a lame man, and the people wcr? so much astonished that they shouted in the speech of Lycaonia TJifi Gods are come doiun in the likeness of W'fi?i! When Paul stood on Mar.s' Hill he exclaimed, F« men of Alliens, I ■perceive that in all Ihlnjs ye are too superstitious, for as I passed ly and hehsld yoiir devotions, I found an altar vnth this inscription, 'fo The Unknown God. And when Paul was shipwrecked in the Mediterranean on an Island then called Melita,now Malta, on account of his shaking off of his hand a venomous serpent without injury, the barbarians regarded him to be a Cx >d. But Paul was ever ready to declare tin; whole coiinpiol of tiu.t ; and in ids letter to Timothy, he exhorted him to refuse profane and old wives's fables, or in other words, to disregard them. You will also please notice how he spoke to Elymas, the sorcerer who had bewitched the people, seeking to turn them away from the faith. He says " O full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteous- ness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord 1 The Apostle Peter declares in his tirst letter that they had not v followed cunningly devised fables when they made known the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Clirist, but wei-e eye witnesses of liis majesty. Now the question may arise, what is a fable ? We an- swer, it is an idle and groundless story. The heathens had fables innumei'able cnncerninn; the rise and exploits of their gods. The most famoiis was Herculo/t, tlie Thebun. He performed twelve great exploits. 1. He subdued the Nemean lion in his den, and clothed 32 THE MAN IN THE MOON. himsolt" in his skin. 2. lie slew the Lerncnn Hydra with a hundred hissing heads, and dipped his arrows in th« gall of the monster to render their wounds incurable. 3. lie took alive the stag with golden horns and braz>';n feet, which was famous for its incredible swiftness, after pursuing it for twelve months, and presented it un- hurt to Eurystheus. 4. He took alive the Eriraauthean boar, and killed the Centaurs which opposed him. 5. He cleansed the stables of Augias, where three thousand oxen had been confined for many years. 6. He killed the carniverous birds which ravaged the country of Arcadia and fed on human flesh. 7. He took alive and brought into Peloponnesus, the wild bull of Crete, which no mortal durst look upon. 8. He obtained for Eurystheus the mares of Dioimdes which lived on human flesh, after having given their owner to be first eaten by them. 9. He obtxined the girdle of the Queen of the Amazons, a formidale nation of warlike females. 10. He killed the monster Geryon king of Gadesand brought away his numerous flocks which fed upon human flesh. 11. He obtained the Golden Apjdes from the garden of Hesporides, which were watched by a dragon. 1 2. He finally brought up to the earth the three headed dog, Cerberus, who guarded the entrance to the infer- nal regions. Well now it should be borne in mind that The Man in the Moon, like the labors of Hercules, is only a fable. It is true people often imagine they see him, and gome have actually contended that they have seen him piling brush. Now if there were a Man ill the Moon, with the naked eye, it would be unreasonable to sup- pose that we could see him inasmuch as the mean distance of the Moon from the Earth is two hundred and forty thousand miles. The same side of the Moon is always presented to the Earth ; the reason of this, is doubtless owing to the fact, that the center of gravity is not in the center of the Moon, as it revolves on its axis only once in its revolution around the Earth, ib continually presents the sam« side to us, consequently there would be only one day and night in each revolution of the moon around the Eirth ; or the day and night would be nearly fifteen days long. In viewing the moon with the naked eye, the surface appears diversified with dark and bright spots, which on being examined with a telescope, arc dipcovered to be mountains and valleys. The whole surface of the moon is covered with these .'pais, which is evident from the fact that the line of separation l)ctween the illumi- TllK MAN IN THE MOOX. 33 imti'd and diirk lieiuisplioros is at all tiirios oxtroiunly ruggcid and im- (^ven. 'riic lUduntains on or noar this lino cast behind them lon;^ dark ■sliadoWK, liko tho mountains on tho ciarth when tlio sun is rising. The moon is a much moro mountainous l)ody than tho earth, and tho mountains arc vastly higher comoared with its size than those on the earth. One of the mountains named Tycho situated in tlie south u.'vat [KU't of the moon is- apparently n voloanie crater. According to the measurement of Maedler, tho height of ten of the principle moun- tains is from three miles and a half to four and tliree quarters. Tho nunuitains of the moon do not run in ranges liko those of the earth. 'J'liese facts subsbintially prove the mo\intains of the moon to be of volcaiuc origin. There are no largi; bodic's of water oa tho moon, especiidiy on tho side visible to us. The moon has very little atmos- phere, and indeed it has none; of sutlicient density to refract the rays of light in their passage through it. h'rcjm this it follows that tliero are no clouds lloating around the moon, and indeed if there were any, they would at times bo visible to us ; but it is supposed that it pn;- sents the same at)iiearance now that it did two thousand vears a<'o A s yet there has no discovery been made of any change of seasons, neither has there been found any trace of vegetation, therefore every- tliing apjiears desolate and unlit for the support of either animal or vi<gctable life. We conclude then from the physical constitution of the moon that it is not inhabited, at least by beings constituted like ourstdves. Nevertheless it should l)e borne in mind that He who called the moon into existence could easily constitute bein,",s fitted to inhabit its siu-fiice and enjoy life similar to what we do here on the (larth. There can howevcn- be no conclusive evidence that the moon is not inhabited, notwithstanding the unlitnoss and the bari-onness of its surface and the absence of cloud.s, rain and snow. Should wo reason from analogy we would conclude that it is inhabited. And it may very properly be asked, if the moon is not a habitaijle body for what purpose was it created t This is a tjuestion that is moro easily asked than answered. In referring to tho first chapt(>r of the book of Genesis we are told that (Jod created two great lights, tho greater light to rule tho day and the lesser light to rule the night. Again we are referred to this matter by one of the ius^)ire(l penmen* and wo are told th.it({od erciatcul tln^ moon and stars to ruh; the night. The moon is the nearest body to the earth of all the celestial bodies, and is a co-stant atlendaut upon it at all timei-i, juid foiiiis a most 34 THE MAN IX THE MOON. beautiful ai)iiondage to our globe. Wlion the sun is gently sinking beliind the western hills, the moon lights up her lamp in the azure tirmanient and difliisos a mild radiimcc over the landscape of the world. She jiours her luster on the spacious cities and lolty mountains, glittering on the ocean and the beautiful landscape, and opening up a l)rospect wide as the eyo can reach which would otherwise be involv- ed in the deepest gloom. The proi)hct tells us, " She is the beauty of heaven, the glory of the stars, an ornament giving light in the high place of the Lord. " Thus the moon is ever and anon giving us joy, serving as a magniiicent lamp to guiile our footsteps. While the ai)parent revolutiens of the sun mark out the year, and the courae of the seasons, the revolution of the moon round the heavens mai'ksoub our months, and by regulaily changing its figure at the four (juarters of its course, subdivides the months into regular |)eriods of weeks, and thus exhibits to all the naticms of the earth a watchlight or signal, which every week presents a form entirely new for marking out the shorter periods of duration. It being so near tho earth and the consequent increase of its gravitating power it produces currents in the atmosphere, which direct the coui-se of the winds and purify tho air. It raises tho waters of the ocean, and perpetuates tho regular return of ebb and How by M-hich the water is preserved from iilth and l)utrefaction. It extends its sway over the human frame, and our health in a great measure depends upon its influence. There are ter^ restrial scenes presented in moonlight which in point of solemnity, grandeur and j)ictures(jue beauty, to a poetic imagination, far Buri)as8 in interest all the brilliancy and splendor of noonday. The heathens have generally worshipped the moon under the name of Queen of Heaven, Venus, Urania, Succothbenoth, Ash- torath, Diana, Hecate, itc. Great was Diana the goddess of tho Kphesians. Then again the Church is likened to the moon. How comely, useful and illuminating to the world in the dark night of time. Outwiiid prosperity and subjecting grace are also likened to the moon ; they boiTow all their glory and usefulness from tho Sun of Itightcousness. Isaiah GO, 20. This is truly the way witli the moon. She is an opa(|ue, or dark body, but reflects the light of the sun to us. She exerts a strong influence on the ebbing and flowing of the sea, and was the great marker of the time of the Jewish feasts. The (|uestion may now bi^ asked, what has the man in the m-^'on TIIK MAX IX Tin; MOOX. '60 to ilo with our siilvivtion / Ami again, <li(l not PiUil cxiioit Tiniotliy io preach the word? Certainly ho did; hut ilid ho not also cxlioit him to warn the hrethren, and put thoiu in ronicmbrauco that in the last days perilous times should cunie, and some would dtpai t from the faith, giving hoed to Hoducing spirits and doctrines of de- mons. But refuse ])rofane and old wives' fables. Now it should liehorno in mind that jtrofane faldes, or babblings, are notions or speeches obscene, heathenish, and teml to l>ring n^proacli on the ChrLstian religion. But jtist reliect for a few moments upon the fables and vain babblings which are so prevalent almost everywhere. Pcmder tliis matter a little, and we think you will see a picture or two of the man in the moon. We know somi^ have curiously in- terrogated lis to give them a picture, not only of himself, but also of his wife and children. Now if such will ))e a little ))atient we shall cndeavf)r to present a few pictures of the fjimily, and woidd ask you not to bo startled at tho pictures drawn. i)oubtlo.ss you have all seen individuals turn up their cups at the table, and heir remarks something like this: There is a bird up there, you are going to hear some good news ; There's a horse and carriage, you're going oft on a journey. There's a crowd of people and theie'.s going to be some great doings. Or you are going to gi^t mai-riinl be- fore long, I see your beaux there. Now this is truly om; picture of the man in the moon. While preaching in Jordan and Clinton, an old fortune teller passed through Beamsviile and some paitl as high as a dollar, and a dollar and a halt to see what was in reality notlii?ig more than the picture of the man in the moon. We will now present you the same picture for nothing. He told some who were silly enough to be duped by him that thoy were going to hear bad news — some of their friends were going tc die soon. Ho told them also how many children thoy had, and how many they were going to havo. Others again were told that thoy w(>r» going to get mar. ried and therefore they received a description of the color of tho eyes and liair, the complexion, &c. He told likewise iiow many years they M-ere going to live and whether they were going to get rich or not. We have often known intelligent people just simple enough to be led away by such fables. And we havo often been astonished to sec profe.ssing Christians go aeveral miles to liavc their fortunes told, in other words to see the man in tho moon. The moon to this day is venerated more than any of the heaverily iU) Tin; MAN IX Tin; moon. IkuHcs. Jlenw, many dread to soo it over tlicir loft .sliouldesfs, on account of thinking it a sign of bud luck. Tlioreforo yon will often SCO tliom nuvnifest great care to prevent themselves from seeing it over the left shoulder. Now this is, indeed, another picture of the man in the moon. Some time since a preacher of the (io.sj)el told us that he could tell something of a person if ho only knew tin; day of the numth in which they were horn ; by reading in tlie book of Proverbs. He told us, if we rightly remember, that ours was this : There are two things which I cannot answer, yea three things which 1 know not. Now, it is very obvious that all such are picturiis of the man in the moon, and the more enlightened and the better people live in this world, the less will they believe in such silly fables. Alany think it a sign of bad luck if they on leaving a place forgot something and have to return. At such times you will he.T it r(>- niarked, '• \'ou are going to have bad luck. It is a bad sign to go back." Ves, and even if a knife, fork, or dish cloth happens to fall to the floor, or the olil i-ooster comes up to the door and crows you will hear it ejaculated, 'I'here, we're going to have visitors today or .something else is going to occur, or if the ears bvirn .somebody is talking about you. What iionscuise I what a picture is this of com. mon occ\u'rence. We hope some of you will take it home and hang it up where you can see it and every time you look at it remember the man in t/ui moon. We heard an individual a short time ago remark, that were it not Friday, he would begin a certain piece of work. Why not begin it on Friday / (), Friday is an unlucky day. Now this is not strictly true. It has been proven that Friday is not animlucky day ; and all such notions are in fact nothing but falBes. Now these f.ibles are spoken against by the Ai)ostle Paul in his letter to Timothy, jjuke tells us in the Acts of the Apostles of one Simon, a sorcerer, who had bewitched tlu; people. Now it is quite astonishing how many people are bewitched with fables and false notions. It pervades all society, and even linds its way into religious circles and ])roduces at times a sort of fanaticism. Wo do most certainly b(> lieve that there is a certain amount of fanaticism exi.sting in nearly every denomination of Christians on the face of the earth. You will notice it at times in the countenance, manifested in the long face. At other times yovi may observe it in the hair hanging down over the for<;ucad ; or in the style of the dross, as tliough style con- tllK MAN IN Tin: MOdN. 37 stiL>it(!il tlio nsligitMi of Jusus. Otlicii's iv^n'ui if they sec anything (lillercnt from what thoy usually have seon, why it is just awful, for they know not how to tra^ °1 except in the rut of their predecessors. Why, at times the sound of un organ in Chuicli would drive them from the house, and cause tliem to whine for a week. Why, even a silver conununion sot has shocked some people's faith in Christ, and jiiado them to shrug u]i their shoulders in wild dismay. And, in- (l(!('d, singing in some of the churches has, at times produced the same result, and they fancy they see you going on the lightning express towards Home. Such people strain out a gnat and swallow a camel in corresponding deeds, and if they will stop to look at themselves — or rather at their notions of the fitness of things, they will sec in themselves correctly delineated, the man in the moon. It is natural for people to ride a hobby, and all these hobbies are like the man in the moon. 8ome i)eople think that if they believe certain facts, why, thei/ are sound— sound to the core sound in the i'aith. We asked a lady one day, if licr husl)and was a church mem- ber. " yes, he's been baptized," was the reply. Just as if baptism was the principle thing in uuxking a church member. Baptism is all right in its place, but there is something more to be done beside being baptized. " I am one of Bro. Benedict's pills," said an old gentleman from York State to us one evening at the Church in Jordan. One of Benedict's pills Hashed through our mind. What I one of Benedict's ])ills ; and while we stood in amazement he ejaculated, "Did you ever hear a child cry before it was born !" This he kej)t repeating, meaning to teiich a very importtmt lesson, as he thought, on baptism. What (juackcry ! Too many such i)ills in the world. We have no faith in such pills. There are other pills like him and they are liorior stricken if they see or hear anything different from their l>eculiar notions of medicine. Such peoi)le imagine that they hear some things that is not said, and see some things that does not ex- ist. Now this is the way the man came to be in the Moon. And some iiave been simple enough to imagine that at times, they have actually seen him burning brush. To ftu'ther improve on the occasion, allow us to remark that there ai'e those who will contend, and contend about the meaning of words to no profit, and if the term church is applied to tlic building in which they worshij), or if reference is made to the organ, tln^y are 38 riiowN MY niiow wrrii ri.owKiis. liorror stricken, ami soo you at onco with tlio drum, tlio nddle, the l)anjo, the piviHil chair and the " big toe." Coiiscijuently you will see llioin going around couibating this is not right and that is not right, and tht^y sec a great bugbear, in other words ; they see tlio uian in the moon. But time would fail to ])oint all the various ways in which is manifested the fiibles, and fanaticisms, and false notions of life. In taking a summary view of what we have said, we conclude that the ])robal)ilities relative to the moon being inhabited are ex- tremely do\ibtful ; while no man has ever yet been seen on its surface by any of the inhabitants of earth. The story is a fable like the others we have been endeavoring to expose ; and we hope the investigation of the subject has not been unprofitable, but that it may eventually lead to the examination of whatever you hear, for you will fre- tjuently discover that a great deal of it is only fabulous, mere gossipping, like the man in the moon. A few words in answer to the question, wliat has this subject to do with our Sah'ation 1 and we are done. It is quitt; evident thtvt it has something to do with it, inasmuch as it comes under the head of fables ; and is jirofitable for expanding the mind, and opens up new fields for investigation ; and furthermore enabling lis to see that much in every day life comes under the list of fables (Mpially as absurd as the notion, the man in the mooi. Strive dear brethcrn and fellow l)ilgrims to search the scriptures, throwing all false theories to the moles and the bats, and by yielding obedience to the will of God, you will at last reach that land of pcice and joy far beyond the moon. May CJoil grant that such may be your desire and destiny. CROW/\/ MY BROW WITH FLOWERS. Will you crown mj' brow with flowers, When the darkiu'ss thickens rouutl — tJouiid me ujid life'H shady bowers. And my lieart with joys abound ? Summer dreiuiis, they fade so early, Youthful days soon pass away ; And the sliadows fall so Reutly, Rfnuid my pathway, day by day . ^ d ClIILDHOOU. 39 Will yon (Tdwii my lnow witli ilnwiTB, W)i(>ii tliK (liiin))s of ilcatli aro lu.'iir ? And J fci'l thut incciouf) honis 'Will so soon 111! tlisiinjiciir Wli(U) I'm in death's gloomy valley, Kitting; in tin' mist iilonti ; And tlic olonds iiro Katli'rinK sndly, And yon hoar thu dying f,'roan ? Will yon I'lown my hrow with IIowcim, When my eyelids clost^ in doath ; And till* storm of ire lowors, And I faintly Kasj> for breath? Just beyond timer's hoary mountain llises Canaan's fairest land, Through which fleams the purling fountain Over in that better land. Will yon crown my brow with llowcis As I in the casket lay; And my sjiirit upward towers, To that land so far away? Just acrosK death's swelling river, Loonis up Kden's lovcjly Ijowitk, There amid tlu' glad forever, Christ will crown with fadeless flowers. (hon crown my brow with flowers Whilst I molder in th(! tomb ; When my grave is drenclu'd with .showers. Let the voilets o'er it bloom. When the lyre of life is silent. And the angel spirits move ; L't the flowers with shining raimentH Crown the brow of one vou love. CHILDHOOD Very bai»])ily has it been remarked that wo siiond a ten years bi-cath before we apprehend or four a doatli. An infant, sweet days of innocence. What hopes ai\d fears, what joys and sorrows, what prom- i.ses of good or ill, wliat a career of glory or of shame, are wrapped up in that little germ. As we gaze upon the child we wonder if tho bud will open into the fragrant l)eauty of the rose, or is it destined to be nipped by an untimely IVobt. What sym[)athy tills tha soul as we look upon tho little child. We who have scarcely finished half our voyage know .som thing of the trials that await the young adven- turer on the journey through this vale of tears. "Our childish dreams are filled with i)ainted joys, Which pliiiise our sense awhile, and waking prove but toys." 40 cinr.Dirooi). Yiit it is tjiuioriilly coiisulcroil that tho firat ton yours is ihr. most impditant period of our lives for tmiuing. The phuit is tlu^ii tciuh'r iind will yield to tho inlliienco whioh bonds it in iiny direction, (.ireat discrotiou is therefore needed to train tho chilil wisely, to discern its natural capacity, and to furnish tho niiml with profier aliment and culture, to mould tho character, the conduct, excito and •juicken tho mental |>owers, givo u practical cast to the jmlgmcnt, and above all to instill the princifile of true piety. Tho child is continually looking forward, living in the future, while on the contrary old ago is ever looking backward, living in tho l)ast. Ho says, us he looks back, •' When I was a boy." Tho boy ex- claims, " When I am a man." Tlu! om; thinks of what ho onee was, often saying tluit tho world was better then than now. The other thinks of what In* may bo when he stands upon 1if;;'s great drama. To tho boy the years drag heavily on and ho becomes restless for no- toriety, and is even longing for manhood's prime. On tho other hand, tlio old man lookn u[)onthe storms of a Hooting world, realiz- ing day by day the solemn fact that he is rapidly j)assing away. For our own j)art we are standing almost where tliu shadows aro lengthening. Tho ardent prophecies of our youthful days are nearly ended, if not realized. It reijuiros long years for us to learn what sooner or later .all must learn, viz.: that the things that are seen aro temporal, while tho things that are not .seen are eternal. The morning of life, as well as the evening, are dim and dewy, while noon alone is bright, high and strong. And thus it is in the mind of man, shadows are around our cradles wh m wo come into tho world, and shadows are around our graves when we pass henco to be no more. Fcsars and woakne.ss ai'c alike tho attendants when wc come upon tho stage, and when wo loa\e it. Between tho two points our manhood lies, and therefore it is well to let the youth, have its dreams of love and beauty in the years to come, and let ago have their retrospections and their pensive memories of years depart- ed, but nevertheless it is better for all who have high resolves and generous deeds to act in the living present. We look around and wo notice events continually transpiring — the past is gone, and tho faithfulness of memory is all upon which we can rely, while the future is alwjiys dark and uncertain. Wo should therefore constantly enjoy tho present and turn it to the Ix'st advantage. Eveiy moment ought to l)o improvnil as it comos.for when cniLDiioon. • 41 onco gone, it has passed uwuy forovor. Forever I there is contained in this word something which inspires with profound awo, something solemn, grimd and inconcciviihlo. How can wo imagine a Bories of years merging into eternity and never ending. 1 1 is impossible. A II is (hirkness and uncertainty. Hope persistently points through the gloom to an object in the distance, which wo are unable to see through any other medium than the eye of faith. It is a gate — a golden gate — which opens at times lo receive poor wayworn travel- lers, ever emitting a glorious light, while the sound of exquisite music comes floating down the highway of life, and as the eye of faith grows stronger wc perceive an inscription wrought in golden characters above the gate, which is Heaven. Lot this, then, dear youth, be your beacon and watchword. Kee[) your eye steadily upon the prize at the end of the race. Look to Jesus and you will be en- abled, from the cradle to the grave, to surmount every difficulty. Some years ago two men wero j)assing across a fiehl early in tho morning, in autumn, while tho white-frost was yet on the ground, and when they had reached the other side, they looked back upon the footprints which remained, and the one said to the other, what is tho reason your path is so straight, while mine is so crooked ? Because, said he, when we stai'ted I placed my eyes upon an object at this side of the field. Now this solved the mystery, and tho rule holds good in the Christian's journey to tho grave, — to life's last shore — the very edge of the unseen world. Press on beloved youth in the path which leads to Heaven ! Never despair. Let your motto be nil desperandum, and trusting in God you can bid defiance to the arch foe of humanity, and reach at last a better country. Then onward ! Catch up the watchwords — never /ail; but march onward in advance and lead on to victory. Never falter on the way home. Don't leave tho old ship of Zion. No, no : don't leave it youthful pilgrims, ns Paid said to those with him at the time they were shipwrecked. Yes, indeed, stay by the ship. How often we have thought of the words of Captain La-wrence, when he was expiring in the agonies of death, " Don't give up the ship." And when Commodore Perry afterwards was about to engage in deadly combat, he placed the dying words of Lawrence upon the flcig which waved over the vessel, " Dont give up the ship." This inspired the crew with greater energy, and after a hard oontesthe dispatched to General Harrison, "We have met the 42 THY WILL o (ion, nE done. enemy, and they aro oars." ^'ou, too. fired with tlic same energetic spirit may roach the goal at last to which you aro now journeying. May Clod have mercy upon you and bo with you day by day, con- stantly throwing his ahnighty arm around you, that after the storms of life are over, you can enjoy those heavenly mansions pr(^• pared for the redeemed in Hoavon. THY WILL GOD, BE DONE. Tliy will (tod, \w. donn, and 0, Help us towatcli and pmy ; III joy or Horrow, ])aiii or l)liss, 'Twill aid ub on our way. Tho flosli may fail 'iioatli sorrow's stroke AikI all Hi'A'WX dark and drtiiir ; And still amid thi; thickost gloom, We surely need not fuar. Why should wo fear the ehast'aiug rod, Or shrink the cross to bear? For good, all thinpfs tof^ethor work Throughout lifii's varied care. Why should we utter a. complaint » Since Christ has led the way ; Or dare to plead our lovi! of ease, W^bile wo our God ob<!y ? Will not the Judg(> of all the earth. Care for liis children dear ? Yes, we can trace his wise design In guiding footsteps here. And if in our unworthiness, W(! m(>ot tlie lieavy Mow ; Just let us j)ause, and ponder well Wo reap what e'ro wo sow. Strike lightly Master, lightly strike, Thou kuowe'st our feeble frame ; And we pray theo use the rod lu Mercy's loving name. But still Thy will (lod be done, Though sorrow only ecj.s The sombre shaped, unmarked design Which Thou, so oft decrees. And as we daily journey on, Until our race is run ; Our hearts will breath tho old refrain — Thy will God be done. I'OltdlVKNKSS. 43 FORGIVENESS. It Ih tlic duty of ;.I1 to foryive caoli other, as wo wish to be forgiven. The emotions of our heart shoiiid ho when l»owe<l l)eforo the Tjord in jirayer, Tho lupvcy I to otliiTH rIiow, TImt iDiTcv show to me. Tjct him who has never in liis lifo done wrong ho allowed tlie privilege of remaining inexorahle. Ihit let .such an are conscious of frailtieH and crimes conHider forgivc!n(!SS as a doht which they owe to others. Conmion failings are the stnmgest hissoiis of natural for- bearance. Were this virtue unbroken amrftig humanity, disordei- aud confusion, would indeed be straiigors to human life. Injuries r<!taliateil according to the exorbitant measures which passion pro- scribes would excite resentment in return, till the world would be rendered a field of blood, and desolation would follow in the train. The lesson of forgiveness is beautifully taught by our Lord in the prayer which he gave his di8cii)les : " Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive those that trespass against us." Can we then from the heart repeat the sentiment expressed in the foregoing lines and hold any unkind feeling towards others / Mosta.ssuredly we cannot, and if we will not forgive those that trespass against us we need never expect to be forgiven. Never, no never ! Of all the passior which invade the human mind, revenge is the most dreadful. f appears (juite strange when we remember that the evil spirits which inhabit the regions of ujisery are represented as delighting in cruelty and revenge. Wlien we take this into con. sideration how all important it is to live in strict obedience to the will of Him, who is long suffering and slow to anger ; and who is unwilling that any should perish, but that all should C9me to re- pentance. Now it is ([uite obvious that revenge dwells in little minds and is the index of very little hearts. But a noble and mag- nanimous spirit is always superior to it. It never suffers from the injuries of men, those severe shocks which others feel. And the most excellent and honorable character which c»vn adorn a man and a Chrintian is acquired by resisting the corrupt influence of the world, and strictly adhering to the laws and commandments of God. Revenge poisons much of our enjoyment, introducing disorder into the lieart. It is a great mistake to imagine that th« pain of self H ADIDE WITH US. denial is confined to virtue. What distresses occuf in the calm '^f life and virtue can be comj«ired to those tortures which remorse of conscience inflicts on the wicked. To those severe humiliations arising from guilt combined with misfortune which sink them to the dust • to those violent agitations of shame and disappointment which some- times drive them to the most fatal extremities, and make them abhor their very existence. How often in the midst of those disastrous situations into which their crimes have brought them, have they with bitter regret looked back to the day on which they first forsook the right ways of the Lord. Oh ! then hear for eternity, banish revenge from the heart, and forgivo as you expect to be forgiven. ABIDE WITH US. Abide witli us, kind Savior! Do not leave us here alone ; Ah the darkness settlcss round ns Do thou take ns for Thine own. Keep us ever — keep us near Thee, Close to Thy dear blecdinj? side. That arnid the storms and dangers We may then in Thee abide. Abide with us, kind Savior ! For our courage oft will fail, As we ride o'er troubled waters, And earth's liardships here bewail. O we need tiiy help to comfort, Other helpers they will flee ; And Thou helper of the helpless, May wc thou abide with Thee. Abide with us, kind Savior ! For we need Thee every day ; Every passing liour wo need Thee For to cheer us on the way. When bowed down with care; and sorrow. And oppresed, on every side. And our hearts are tilled with anguish. May we then with Tlico abide* Abide with us, kind Savior I Do Thou ever present be ; Let no thoughts of earth's enjoyment, E'er intrude apait from Thee. In our dreams of earthly glory, Do Thou in much mercy guide ; And in quiet hours of pleasure, Wilt Thou still with us abide. THE UOUK OF I'HAYEK. 46 Abide with us, kind Savior ! Timo is passing fast away ; Swift to its close, life is ebbing. Soon will end our earthly stay. For the pleasures here are tleeting, Change and death on all we see ; Thou on whom there is no change, May we still abide with Thee, Abide with us, not a n'oment, A brief hour, nor c'e.u a day ; But as Thou didst with lisciples. In those days now pa; sed away. . Thou wert then so condescending, So familiar, patient, free. Always the lone heart consoling. May wc thus, abide with Thee. Abide with us, kind Saviour ! Stay with healing in Thy wings; Full of tender love and pity, Lord of lords and King of kings. Give Thy grace, give us that blessing, Midst life's trials, though it be ; And through all the clouds and sunshine. We will still abide with Thee. Abide with us, kind Saviour ! Hear us when we're bowed in i)rayer ; Let each hope of Ileav'n we cherish' Burn with thoughts of living there. And then when we read the scriptures, And there learn our only plea. Dearest Savior ! precious Jesus ! May we then abide with Thee- Yes bide with us, kind Saviour ! Then we'll triumph over death ; Earth's vain shadows all will vanish. Mid our last expiring breath. Death and grave, wo then shall conquer. For their sting withdrawn shall be ; And we'll sing the glorious anthem. Evermore, we'll bide with Thee. THE HOUR OF PR A YER. Is Uicre an hour more holy or more sacred than the hour of pray- er 1 Truly has it been said, that prayer is the peace of our spirit, the stillness of our thoughts, the evenness of our cares, and the calm of our tempest, prayer is the issue of a quiet mind, of untroubled thoughts ; it is the daughter of charity and the sister of meekness, 46 THE HOIR OF PRAYER. And while thus ('ngaged in prayer what golilen vibions of the future giMod with hope's brilliant llame are then enjoyed. O, what ecstatic joy is realized amid the soft mellow light of the golden altar, and the sweet incense of morning and ev ning prayer. Oar souls are then bathed in the radiant light of a Idissful home, where the cares and sorrows are for a time forgotten. It is true that in our intercourse with the world, and in our daily vocation in life, our hearts oftimes are filled with anguish, and we feel that life is hard and toilsome, f>ut the lessons which we receive at the hour of prayer enables us tt) gather strength, and bear our burdens with meekness and resignation. Our hearts are then filled with benevolence and love, which like a river of good gushes from a pure fountain flowing freely forth spread- ing beauty and blessedness to all around. God honors every soul who daily lives in close communion with him, while angels hover round their jiatli, and devils tremble in their presence. Oh ! how sad that so few pay sutticient attention to the hour of pray- er when it so much calms and sooths the troubled .spirit, throwing a ladiance soft and pure over all our actions. At such a time there is truly to the Christian a sweetness in the unbreathing things of nature, while a holy influence gently rests upan the heart. It comes fresh from the hands of nature, and glows from the immediate ]>resence of the Great Spirit, enabling us to rejoice amid life's trials, lifting the spirit within us above the clouds, until it is tall enough to overlook the shadows of our own place of probation, breaking, link ai'ter link, the chain which binds us to materiality, and opens our imagination to a world of beauty and holiness. At the hour of prayer wo receive also the blessed assurance of enjoying the society of the just made perfect, beyond the grave. And is there anything of more importance than the Christian hope ? or has sweeter associations connected with it ] Wher- ever we gaze we notice its influence. And no one can enjoy this fresh blooming liope as they certainly should without attending daily to the hour of prayer. How it sheds its balmy influence over the silence and loneliness of the human heart, builds up anew the broken altars of its faith, and revives again and again the drooping flowers of its desolate affections, in the hopes of forgiveness and heralds oflove^ O yes it raises the sinking hea.'t, and restores the courage which begins to droop ; and every time we feel the magic influence of her rays we bless the God of Heaven who hears and answei*3 prayen THE HOUR OF TRAYEU. 47 111 the language of the poet. " H\v(>('t liour of prnycr, swoct hciiir of pmyor, W'hicli calls us from a world of oiiro." Truly has it bcon thus expressed, and we feel tlio foi'co and siguili- cance of tlio languajjo in a lu^ther denroo when wo tiike into consideration the influence of the Holy Spirit during the sweet hour of prayer ministering to the wants of humanity, visiting the abodes of misery ; wiping the tear from sorrows eye ; chasing away the anguish of despair, and sweetening the cup of aflliction with the all soothing, and syren song of happiness. It enables us to overlook the failings of each other ; and also to make due allowance fi)r the weakness of poor liumanity. And we well know, that often a kind word, a gentle lock, an encouraging smile may save a pereon from the abyss of dispair. And it is very certain, too, that the influence of prayer sweetens the disposition, and therefore renders the individ- ual more agreeable and happy. What pleasure is thus derived from the remembrance of kind acts 1 What a luxury, even the remem- brance of kind words I A gentle look, a tender tone of the voice, a warm pressure of the hands, an aflectionato Good N'ujhl, or a part- ing God be with yon, have often revived our drooping spirits, and cheered us on our journey home. We should never be Batisfied with })r('Sont attainments, for we are continually in need of going on to perfection, and hence we are told to "pray without ceasing," and to " piay evevywhere." And, indeed all that men can desire, all t' at nature can receive to prepare the .soul for never ending joys, God has promised to those that oboy him. And it is likewi.so very evident that tlie best patriots, ministers, i)oets and elocpient men have* derived their sublime powera, either directly or indirectly, from the holy influence of ju'ayer. Its power is felt in the cottage of the poor man and abides with him and his children, often making them contented in the midst of privations. Its power is likewise manifesteJ admidst the blandishments of relined society like a purifying* enobling and re- deeming angel. It adds dignity to the noble, gives wisdom to the wise and now grace to the lovely. O, what a precious boon to man cheering him on in the way to blessed immortality. Is there then, indeed, anything that oin throw an eipial charm over the world as benefioial to humanity as a prayerful and a religions life ] Is there anything too, that has equal power to enlighten the darkest 48 THE noun OF prayeu, lioiirs, or assuage tlio severest v/oes ? As the silent dews of aight fall gently and silently upon tlio flowers, reviving their drooping leaves, so does fervent prayer in hours of afliiction revive our spirits, give solace to the wounded heart, thus afTording that blessed assurance that gives us strength fur all our trials, that takes from miset ' its bitterness, and strips afliiction of its sting. In such an houi our souls are filled with love to (tod, and we pour out our hearts best gratitude ; and ofTor up ourselves to Ilim who is, indeed, worthy to recjive glory and honor anrl power inasmuch as He has created all things, and for His pleasure they are and were created. Love is truly the divine essence of our being. And in time of prayer it flows into the soul and is truly our life. As the sun of the natural world warms the flov/ers into life and beauty, so does the spirit of man receive the warmth which animates it into life and action. In that blest hour all the finer feelings of tho soul are brought out, the dross removed and man becomes fit for the enjoy- ment of a better country. Surely we all need a refuge in distress) a shelter from the stormy blast, and an eternal home. And indeed whenever we ai'o fleeing for refuge we go to God in prayer. And O, how soul cheering and soul elevating it is ■when we gain a shelter from the Vjitter and inclement blast. O how it sooths us in our journeying through life to know that we have a Heavenly Father to whom we can pray, and in whom we can trust, and unbosom all our sorrows. Though our hearts may be bleec'ui,.T when we go to God in prayer, he pours in the balm of consolation, and we are sure to find relief. 0, how thankful we ought to be for that comfort and consolation which we receive in prayer, and for the great power that ii gives to enlighten the darkest hours of life, and assuage tho severest woes into the valleys of cares and shadows, and light us through a thorny path on earth, and at the close of life, lights us to Heaven. The beauty of a religious life is one of the greatest recommenda- tious of a life of pvayer. It affords peace to all those who engage in it with a pure heart. It teaches us wisdom which will always render us beloved aud respected, and ■which will contribute to our present comfort as well as to our future happiness. Its greatest ornament is a meek and quiet spirit ; and it inculcates nothing but love and sim- plici^} of affection. It breathes nothing but the purest delight ; and it causes the praying one to shir.e in adversity. It gives us that THE IIOL'H OF nUYER. 49 meek and gentle spirit tliat lends us to iinother, and a botter world. Its magic iniluenco calms the rulHed sea of life, and makes them glide peacefully away. It soothes the mind in its last hours, removes the sting of death and gives assurance of the passport of the soul to an endless life of ha))])iness and bliss. And generally when the individual is dying he wishes some one to engage with him in prayer. At the hour of midnight wo have been called up from calm and quiet rei)ose to go to the bed of the dying and offer up a prayer. And it very often happens that the voice that has never before been heard in petitioning before the throne of God, now for the first time is heard to plead for mercy. At such a time the dying one wishes the prayers of the sympathetic, those that are accustomed to pray, and ever and anon going on errands of mercy, visiting the poor and the needy, and those that are alllictcd bound down in sorrow and bereft of those that are bound to them by the strongest ties of affection. Wo shall never forget one night while engaged in watchiog round the dying bed of a young man, a very important lesson of sympathy which was at that time indelibly in- scribed on the dial plate of our heart. We had been boys together and strong ties of afiection had bound us very closely to each other. It was his wish that we should be present at the dying hour, to offer him uj) in the arms of faith and prayer. During that solemn nif^ht ho wished a number to leave the room on account of their being as ho supposed, devoid of sympathy and without natural afiec- tion. We have often thought people generally, are just like this young man, when the death hour comes they want the prayers of those they love, that can in tears of sympathy offer them up to the God of Heaven, that they may be enabled to bid farewell to earth — mount the wings of light and live forever. These considerations should prompt us to live a prayerful life. And furthermore to set apart a portion of every day to attend to this important duty ; and then we will always be ready to meet any trial, tribulation or fieiy ordeal through which we so often are called to pass, and with re- newed vigor we will journey on till wo meet in that blest harbor where the good will dwell forever. Press on then fellow pilgrims. There is no time to loose. Death and judgment are just before us. Heaven hangs upon our faithfulness ; and when our trembling souls are forever into the presence of God, we will hear the welcome applaudit, " Well done " ; while our voices will mingle with the anthems of angels forever, to UEMIXISCENCES FROM MY NOTE BOOK. RAISE THE STANDARD HIGHER. Biothron raiso tlio Rtniidard liifjhcr, Holiness of heart jour aim ; And to better things aspire Tlian a mere professor's name. Always he a zealous Christian, I'larnoHt, notivo, kind and true ; Imitate tho Lord's example In what e'er you say or do. Never be a drone, hut labor With a will, both bold and strong ; For if you would pain the harbor. You must tight against the wrong. Do not always be repining, Onward lot your motto be ; And your courage still increasing. Till the land of bliss you see. Let your thoughts bo pure and holy ; Always sjieak the truth in love ; And your actions kind and godly. Then you'll gain a home above. Step by step, you'll get up higher. Nearer to the i)attern giv'n. Faith iu God, and tireless doing Vv'ill secure a home iu Heav'ii. Oh ! then raise the standard higher ; Let perfection be your aim ; And to holier things aspire Than a mere professor's name. REMimCENOES FROM MY NOTE BOOK. The day was swiftly passing by, and drawing to a close. All nature seemed to wem- a smile radiant with beauty and loveliness. The sun was calmly sinking behind the Western hills while earth and sky were tinged with all the richness and variety of colors. The queen of night, fair Cynthia, had risen with resplendent glory and lent her charming loveliness to decorate the wide spreading land- scape as she bathed herself in the golden light of evanishing day. We had retired from the bustle, and busy scenes of life, and KKMINISCENCES FKOM MV NOTK liOOK. 51 strolletl away in the deep shades of the wikhvood to recline beneath the auburn branches ; and as the gentle breeze moved sweetly on wo listened to the music of the pines — to the deep sighing of the forest trees, echoing in the deeji blue vault above. And as wo listen ed wo thought of former years — the days of infancy and childhood when our hearts beat with the fondest emotions of joy and bliss, and almost wished that we were a child again. On the wings of imagination we went back to other days and other years, and in fancy's wide domain, we enjoyed many a spoitive glee again. We sat as we -wcMe wont to do in childhood years, and playfully watched the golden sunbeams as they sweetly fell through the opening glades of forest trees, ui)on the green tiud mossy limbs like bars of gold, resting upon the ground beneath si)a -kling and dazzling as the long graceful boughs waved to and fro'v, claj)ping their hands under the joyous influence of an autumn's eve. And as we calmly looked abroad we saw the moon as she was silently pursuing her coui'se through the heavens, walking in her brightness, and taking her progress among tlie consttiUations ; she was still sending down her rills of light through the deep shades of tho tall waving elms and the ancient, venerable oaks as they stood be- fore us in stately majesty. Wo listened for a while again, and now heard the fluttering of the auburn leaves falling gently by our side. And as we listened to the rustling of the leaves, we thought of the land-locked play ground of our former years ; and O, what feelings of deep awe came over us, mingled with the recollections of the days when we enjoyed the soul's calm and gentle sunshine. W^e endeav- ored, for a moment, to banish these solemn emotions. But the mystic air of an enchanted spot was calmly resting ufion the soul ; and again, in our fancy's ideal, we wandered along the sparkling rills and babbling brooks to find a place to construct our dams, build our flutter-mills, and watch tlu; bubbles dash into the eddies, spining round most beautifully in wild fantastic glee. O, what a welcome hour I O, what blissful moments thus passed sweetly away. We were transported back to the scenes of our early life, and it called up sweet, but long-forgotten memories. And 0, how we lingered lovingly around that holy, hallowed spot and thotight of the dear old folks at home. We were again in the fond embrace of parental affection, and the fountain of filial tenderness was still full and gushing over. Along with our brothers aad sisters we 52 don't i-oiuiET Yorn ahed pauents. were engaged in leiipiug over the green earth — chasing the butter- iiies, and running along tlie glittering streams. The storms of life, however severe, can never obliterate those fond reminiscences shad- owed over in by-gonr? sunny days. They are sweet recollections that must ever entwine around the joyous homes of our childhood, and will remain throughout our earthly pilgrimage. And when the splendors of the (Jolden City shall burst in upon our enraptured souls, and we hear the thrilling commendation of the Eternal King, " Welj done, "then we shall realize the joys of an endless home forever. May such our portion be, and we shall one day meet and never, never part. DON'T FORGET YOUR AGED PARENTS. \ Don't forget your n<^c.d paronLs, Lovo them ns in ilayH of yoro, Wlion thoy K'^'itly 1('«1 you ouwnnl, I'ointiug to tho Golden Shore. Sml to know that now thoy' re fnilinr;. Their forms frail and bent witli years ; And amid eartli's cares and sorrows Often falls tho l)riny toars. How they used to teach you wisdom, Teach you that which was the truth ; W'liat they learned, and how they studied, In the hajipy days of youth. In their old ago, dont forget them. With tlhur locks all silvered o'er, , And their bodies so enfeebled, Why not love them more and more ? Though they may sometimes be childish Burdened with life's cares and woes ; Never mind but show them kindness, Do not bo their dreaded foi's. ' ■ ■ Don't forget your tender father, i : ... . Inasmuch as he is old ; With his cheeks so thin and careworn, > '■ '' .u lieady for the grave so cold. . ■ i ' Let your words be kind and gentle, ■ • '''•'■' '- ' ' Every act an act of love ; v/"^; 'urU: . * ' Let his last days be the brightest Till he gains that world abovoi • ^ i' » ■ •(.■•> lii, LiENTLENESS. S3 Pou't for).;ct your iDviiig niotlirr, For hIic wiiH your dcMiri'st friend ; ^Vll(^ oft-tinu'H inipnrtcd counsel. Ami on whom, you might deiieml. Oft she pave j'oii swcot instruction, TeiudiiuK you tho crosH to b(>ar; Then to how iH'foro your Miilvcr, Offeriug up your curliest prayer. Don't forget your dear old parents. Daily love'theni more and more ; Whilu they're Kuiling towards the harhor, Bound fur Canaan's lovely Mln)rc. GENTLENESS. Wo otight always to view our characters with an impartial eye ; and to learn from our feelings to give that indulgence which, in our turn, we claim, It is a lack of this which fills the world with so much pride and severity. We are rigorous of ofl'ence as if we had never oflended, unfeeling of distress as if we knew not what it was to suffer. Let us suspend our violence for a moment on every occasion when causes of discord occur. And we certainly ought continually to anticipate that period of coolness which of itself will soon arrive. Let us reflect how little we have any prospect of gaining by fierce contention ; but how much of the true happiness of life we are cer- tain of throwing away. How very easily and from the smallest chink, too, the bitter waters of strife are let forth, but their course cannot be forseen ; and he seldom fails of suflering most from their poisonous eflPect who first allows them to flow. Most assuredly we ought to be gentle and kind to all, even to the fro ward. Though we are surrounded with care and anxiety we should nevertheless be gentle, remembering there is no condition in life free from them. And indeed this fact ought to be indelibly stamped upon the mind, that the anxiety which belongs to a sinful course is far greater than what attends a course of well doing. If we are weary of the labors of virtue we may be well assured that the world whenever we try the exchange, will lay upon us a much heavier load. We always love the gentleness which flows from a Christian heart. It calms our rising fears, and raises us above the storms of a fallen 04 A WKUUIN'U AUDKKHS. world. Christ has left us his glorious example to follow. Shall wo not, then, follow it ? And then wo shall for over enjoy the true riches — the unsaarchable riches — the jiure gold tried in the lire, in that world of endless liai)i)iuess. Nothing there will transpire to mar our peace and felicity. Pleasure will there succeed pleasure, and discontent and sorrow will have no admission. The voice of gentleness, of love and harmony will lull us in the shady groves, which are indeed, more beautiful than those of Java. Wo will there breathe the fragrance of those vine-clad bowers, those flowers be- decked with gems of azure, sweeter, by fai', than the odor which floats from the Aromatic Groves of the East. There amid those celestial bowers we will repose upon the beds of Paradise, far softer than the down of the cygnets of the Ganges. Nay, and even more, for our enraptured strains of melody and harmony will echo immortal joys forever. Oh ! how much real enjoyment we loose by not being more gentle and kind to those with whom we associate. How much discord in the family would be prevented if the spirit of gentleness were daily inculcated. And furthermore how much peace is lost to society by disregarding this very important element in our natures. Every day we must expect the cloud to arise, but by living a kind and gentle life we will rise superior to the little cares, factions aud disputes of mankind, and in the final day treasure the end of innocOuce. A WEDDING ADDRESS, Read at the, marriage of J. U. Smith, of Colorado, U. S. A., to Itos- setta, daughter of Air. C. Prudhomme, of Ikams'cille, Ontario, March ISth, 1877. Wo have gatliored here in gladiioss ; All our hearts now beat with joy ; And we smile with deep emotion, While gay themes our tongues employ. Friends, tliis is, indeed, yoxir wedding — Day of merriment and mirth : May your pleasures be abiding - i While you sojourn here on earth. ., Early dreams, you dreamed so fondly, . ■ You enjoy them now with pride ; ,.,.• And the one each loved most dearly, Mutually stands by your side. > ■ MINISTEBINtJ SriBITS SENT FORTH. 0S Mrs. K : Of tills day, jou'vo oft l)cpu thinking, Wlipn drosHod in jdur biidnl rofx' ; How you'd cliuK to your protfctor, E'eu though he piisH'd round the glol^c. Mr. S. Now you've pledged yourself to keep her, She is tcorthi/ of your care : May no grief your prospects shadow, liut life's richest hlessings share. (iod be with you now and over, Where e'er you may make your home : May we meet in sweet re-union lu the sunny days to come. And then when your time is ended, And your trials all are o'er. May we meet again in gladness On that lovely Golden Suohe. MINISTERING SPIRITS SENT FORTH. There is considerftble said in the Bible concerning the angels. They are spoken of in various places and employed upon different missions, yet always as in intimate connection with the inhabitants of this world, and engaged in its affairs. Angels are not seen by us, neither do they minister to us as they did to God's ancient people. Isaiah .says, "Angels are oft hovering around, " and who knows but what they are around us continually ; for we are told that they are "ministering spirits sent forth to minis- ter unto them who shall be heirs of salvation." And when we are driven by the rough waves over the stream of time, and the heart grows faint and sick at the anguish of human woes, may we not then indulge the fancy that we can almo.st hear their little footfalls upon the wind as thoy hurry to and fro upon errands of mei*cy. Nothing rerv explicit is told us in reference to their nature, whether they are spiritual beings only, or whether they have any subtle and ethereal form belonging to them. Wherever mention is made of them by the in.spired writers and, where they have been j)alpable to the senses of man, their forms have been beyond conception, bright find glorious. Tho Apostle speaks of our body, after the resurrection as a spiritual body, so nearly will it ap- 5G MINISTKRINO SlMlllTS SENT FOIITII. Itroxiniato to hpirit ; and wo aro toUl Ity our Kavior tluit in llie rdsmTcctiou tlicy noitlior marry nor aro given in marriage, hut aro as tlu) angols of (iod. In reference to their moral cliuractor and intellectual nature wo aro informed that they aro beings superior to ourselves. ( )r, in other words wo draw the c;jnolusiun from tho inspired writings that they form a rank between man and his maker. Our Savour in referring to them uses the very siguidcant and coinprohonsivo title, " Jioly angels." The Bible frccjuently speaks of their rank and order together with ihc innumerable multitude which no man can number, surpassing all our powers of computation. The Apostle Paul in writing to tho Hebrews says. "But ye are come unto Mt. Zion, and unto the city of the living (tod, tho heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels." What a stupendous thought, and still they keep perfect order in all of their employments on earth, and their worship in heaven. Angela have been present and have borne an important part in all the grand aflairs, and on every occasion in which the greatest and grandest events have transpired in connection with the affairs of sublunary things. AVhen the worlds were formed and all matter be- came obedient to His reipiirement^ ; when the foundations of the earth were laid and fasteneil ; when the measures thereof were drawn and the line stretched upon it, when the corner stone was embedded, and the foundation thereof fastened by an almighty hand, then '' the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of Clod shouted with joy." They beheld the developments of creation ; the new developments of the maker's perfections, and exulted in the prospect of the wonderful race of beings to be made a little lower than the angels — a little lower than themselves ; and if obedient to the claims of Jehovah, to be raised at last to dwell Avith them in heaven, in place of their former companions who had been cast out. Can we then wonder at their joy and delight, when the Creator him- self surveyed his work on its com2)letion with pleasure 'I Doubtless he ins]»ired and accepted their rapturous harmony on that occasion. "Holy, holy, holy, Lord Cod Almighty, which was, and is to come — Thou art worthy oh Lord to receive glory and h ^nor and power for thou hast created all things and for thy pleasure thoy are and were created." MINISTKIUNO .SI'IIUT.S .4KNT FOUTll. ')7 Agiiiii wo leiu'u that lUigi.'ls iittcndoil ut tlio 1,'Ivinij of llm law uu ]yrt. Siuui, "It was glvou by tlio dinporsitioa of iinrjcls," Hays Lho iiiui'- tyr Stcplion, jusL iHjfovo lio was stoned to ucntli. Paul, in liis liOttcv to tlio G'alatians, tellB us that it wum ordained by nngols in tlie hand of u mediator. Tho Soveroiyn of Heaven nia<lo a solemn display of his pomp and majesty on that occasion to lioi^et reverence, to inspire fi.'ar of punishmontb for reliollion, and ho})o ot reward for obedience. Then, i>uleod, were his angels made spirits, and his ministers a ilaia- ing tire. What voices were then heard ! What appearances were then presented ! It was tho word spoken by angels. And so torriblo was tho sight that Moses said, " I exceedingly fear and quake. Who is like unto Thee, O, Lord, among the gods 1 Who is like Thee, glorious in holiness, fearful in praise, doing wonders unto tho children of men," How frequently were the angels employed in attending tho incar- nate Saviour. They attended hitn in his previous descent in the early ages of mankind. They foretold his approaching actual assumption of our nature, and the birth of him who came as a messenger to pre- pare tho way of tho Lord. They airaounced to shepherds the event of his incarnation ; warned his reputed father of his danger from Herod ; strengthened Christ after his temptation in tho wilderness ; comfort- ed him after his agony in the garden ; graced his resurrection l)y their glorious appearance and glad annunciations, and attended him on his ascent, by his own pro))er might to tho mediatorial throne, where, in obedience to the Divine mandate, they adored his Godhead in the humanity, and subjected themselves, with profound and de- lighted homage, to his will and order in that capacity. We are also informed that angels will attend the Saviour at the Judgment. " The Son of man shall come in the glory of His Father with His angels." How diflcrent his appearance then, from what it was on Earth ! All those invincible hosts without number, and of inJinite variety, will appear as his vassals, or servants. And though they will not assist in raising the dead, which is his work alone, he will empower them to gather them, when raised, to his presence in tiie air, as well as a^' ^hose of his followers who will be translated without dying, and tinally all the tribes of the ungodly. They shall I)lace them in their respective classes, and after the judgment, drive down the rebellious to p-mishment, and ascend with the righteous where they will dwell forever together in tho same heavenly King- 58 SlINISTERING SPIRITS SENT FORTH. doni. " The harvest is the end of the world, and the reapers are the angels. The godly tire the wheat which will be gathered into the gar- ner, while the chaft' which is the ungodly will be cast into the fire." Prior to this, however, they have many offices to perform on be- half of the inkabitants of this world while dwellers upon earth, and in their passage to another state. They are sent forth to minister to them who shall be heirs of salvation. We need their aid. We are encompassed by invisible foes. We wrestle not against flesh and blood only, but against principalities and powers, against the rulers of this dark world, against spiriritual wickedness in high places, the regions of the air abo'^e ua, where we are told Satan's seat is, " Prince of the power of the air." Now can they approach us unseen to hurt us — to inject into our minds, by outward circumstances, evil thoughts and desires without our God and Savior supplying us with such means of defence as will bo more eflectual than all which earth could afford 1 He does. And exposed and dangerous as our situation is, our defence is more than equal to it. INIore are they in number, as well as in wisdom and enei'gy, who are for us than all they who can be against us. It is as when the King of Syria sent horses and chariots to seize Elisha, but the servant of the man of God, when his eyes were opened, saw the mountain full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha. The very title of One who is above all angels, in this connection, is assuring and suggestive. " The angel of the Loi'd encarapeth round about them that fear him and deliver- eth them !" We have great reason to believe that the ministry of angels is specially secured for the heirs of salvation in the hour of death. O, you that are not followers of Christ, what will you do in that hour ? Human friends you may have, in abundance, but what are they as helpers when we stand at life's outer gate, and go where none of them can acconqiany us 1 Oh ! to be, at that dread moment, out of Christ, with no kind angel near to waft our .spirits home, but with evil ones waiting till the final sigh proclaims us their victim, and delivers us into their power. Oh, let us strive to be ready, that when our change shall come, angels will hover round qui; he^d to waft oui; ."pirits home. WHAT IS LIFE ] 59 WHAT IS LIFE? ! what is life ?— 'Tis like the dew, How somi from earth it iipwaril Hies : Or like a taper's golden hue, It shines awhile, and then it dies. ! wliat is life ? — Tis like the leaves Wliich burst forth in l)rij,'ht early sprin;;; And O, how oft our spirit grieves O'er sorrows their departure bring. ! what is life ? — 'Tis like a flower That blooms awhile, then dies away ; It came to cheer life's passing hour, But O how brief, how short its stay. 0! what is life?— 'Tis like a flash— A meteor in the distant sky ; It came — it shone — 'tis gone— 'tis passed, And so death comes, and thus wo die. ! what is life ? — wliile liere on earth ; Surrounded by both heat and cold ; Sometimes in sorrow, then in mirth. Fettered and cramped by mortal mould. Yes, what is life ? Our spirits mourn To tlnnk that 'oft, tis wasted h(!re ; While on the wings of time we're borne From all our friends and kindred dear. It has been said, and justly too. That, life is what toe make it now, Wliatever we on eurth i)ursue, Is deeply marked upon our brow. But though we perish hero in tim^;. And always reap what e'er we sow ; There is above a better climo. Where all the good at last shall go. let us strive for to prepare To live forevermore above ; Where free from sorrow, iiain and care. We'll dwell in endless hglit and love. There shall we fully realize What life is to tiio elnld of God ; When filled with wonder and sul'i)ris(i Vh'i tread those burnished streets abroadi That life shall never, never end. To christian jjilgrims it is giv'n ; A long eternity to spend in that blest home above in Hcav'uj 60 IX MEMOUIA.M. IN MEMORIAM. A Tribute to the. Memory of Our Lamented Father, Willinm Jhirr, Es(j. Born in 'Watcrtoivn, N. Y., Oct. iiUt. ISOG. J)ied i.;. llilUer, Ont. March 10th, 1S77. Beloved Father, thou art gone, No more to meet, or greet us here ; But yet again, we hope to meet In yonder bright, celestial sphere. Dear Father, tliou from earth hast passed. Thy i)ilgrimage below is run ; Still with submissive hearts we breathe And cry, O God Thy will be done. I5ut then 'tis hard to give tlieo up, And lay thee in the ground so cold ; Tis hard to part and say, farewell, And leave thee in the grave to mould. For thou hast been so kind and true. Our guardian in our tender years, And when wo think what thou hast done, Our eyes arc tilled with briny tears. How very hard tlnu hast always toiled. To lay up yearly stores of wealth ; And for tliy childrens' comfort here, Thou didst not even spare thy healtli. Dear Father, Vv-e will miss thee here— We'll miss theo in our childhood hom(> ; But we'll not miss thee Over There, In that celestial world to come. Dear Mother, too, .she'll miss thee oft, No more to lean upon thy breast, Or journey with thee side by side To that resplendent land of rest. When the mild cv'ning's twilight hour, Succeeds the fair, the lovely day ; And the loud hum of a busy world. In death-like silence pass away. And when the sun is going down So gently in the far oif West ; When sombre shadows gather round. And wearied naturi^ sinks to rest. We'll miss thy wi41 known footsteps then, Which we so oft were wont to hear ; And tliy familiar sounding voice, Will never more salute our ear. MODERATION OF Ol'll DESIUES. 61 And o'or tLy narrow, lowly bed Wlioro niigcl forms may Kwi't^tly roam ; r>on(>w our vows with thoo to met ^Yithi^ oixr Heavenly Father's home. vrarninR of our lonely hearts To always dwell with th(>(! ahov<> ; While on their tablets are engraved. Your many deeds and acts (>f love. Dear Father, tears are falling fast. How can we say, A Last Fahewei.!, ! How can wo lay thee down beneath. The damp cold earth with worms, to dwell! Savior ! thy richest blessings send, And to our hearts some comfort bring ; 0, wipe away the falling tears. And take us 'ueath tliy shelt'ring wing. But thou'rt not lost, we'll meet again, And grasp tliee warmly by the liand, Beyond this world of care and pain. Just over in the Morning La;.d. We'll wipe oui eyes, our anguish veil. And hope and trust thou'lt live above ; And join loved ones beyond the Tide, In that bright world of joy and love. Farewell, some day, dear Father, dear — We'll meet, no more to say. Farewell I With hearts so sad — so full of grief We cry. Farewell, father ! Farewell ! MODERATION OF OUH DESIRES. The active mind of man seldom or never is satisfied with its present condition, however prosperoiis it may be. Although originally formed for a wider range of objects, for a highel' sphere of enjoyment, yet it finds itself, in every situation of fortune, straitened and con- fined ; sensible of deficiency in this state, it is ever sending forth the fond desire, the aspiring wish after something beyond what is enjoy- ed at present. Hence, the restlessness which so universally prevails among mankind ; that disgust of pleasure which they have tried, that passion of novelty, that ambition of rising to some degree of eminence or felicity, of which they have formed to themselves a distant idea. All of which may bo considered as indications of a 62 MODERATION OF OUK DESIUES. certain native original greatness in the soul, swelling beyond the limits of the present condition, and pointing to the higher objects for which it was made. Happy indeed if these latent remains of our primitive state, served to direct our wishes towards their proper destination, and to lead us into the path of true happiness. Here in this dark and bewildered state the aspiring tendency of our nature often unfortunately takes an opposite direction, and feeds a very misplaced ambition. The flattering appearances which hero so often present themselves flowing out of the distinction which for- tune confers ; the advantages and pleasures which we imagine the world to be capable of bestowing actually fill up the ultimate desires of most men. Now these are truly the objects which engross their solitary musings, stimulate their active labors ; warm and heave the breasts of the young with enthusiasm ; animate the industry of the middle aged , and keep alive the passions of the old until the very close of life. There is certainly nothing unlawful in our wishing to be freed from whatever is disagreeable and to obtain a fuller enjoyment of the comforts of life. But when these wishes are not tempered by reason, they are in danger of precipitating us into much extravagance and folly. Desires and wishes are the first springs of action. When they become exorbitant the whole character is likely to be tainted. If we suifer our fancy to create to itself Avorlds of ideal happiness wo? shall discompose the peace and order of our minds and foment many hurtful passions. Here then, let moderation begin her reign, by bringing within reasonable bounds, the wishes that we torm. As soon af they become extravagant, let us check them by jiroper re- flection on the fallacious nature of those objects which the world hangs out to allure desire. Wo do, certainly, dishonor the dignity of our souls by allowing our wishes to terminate in nothing higher than worldly ideas of greatness and happiness. Our imagination so frequently roves in a land of shadows. Un- real forms very often deceive us. It is no more than a phantom — an illusion of happiness which often conceals much real roisery. We often think that all are happy who have attained to those summits of distinction towards which our own wishes aspire. Alas ! how frequently has experience shown that whore peace •'nd happiness were supposed to reign, discord and contention destroy the happiness of the whole family. Now it is very evident, that with all that is splendid and shining in the world, it is decreed that there should bo A BIBTIIDAV ADDRESS. 63 mixed with it many deep shades of woe. On the elevated situations of fortune the great calamities of life chiefly fall. The storm spends its violence, and there the thunder breaks, while safe and unhurt the inhabitants of the vale remain below. Retreat then, from those vain and pernicious excursions of extravagant desire. Satisfy yourselves with what is rational and attainable. Always tmin your minds to moderate views of human life, and human happiness. Then will your pathway through life be rendered more easy. And if you guide your conduct by the word of Cod, crowns of gloi'y will be yours to enjoy forever. A BIRTHDAY ADDRESS. On the annivermry of Mr. Marshall Buri'n thirty-eighth birthday. IJrother wo liave met to-dny For to 'jck'bi'ato your birth ; Members of one famil\ , Bound tof,'otli(>r hore on (jarth. Oft we've met in days nponc?, Witli our hearts so full of mirth ; And to-day we're tilKvl with joy, In sweet memory of your worth. Prospprous have hci>n your days, While your years have been enjoyed, And throUKliont life's devious ways Yon have all your time employed. Therefore joy and gratitude Can but animate your soul, And increase y<mr fortitude For to reach the distant gaol. Thirty-oi<,'ht of your years liave fled ; But then you have sjicnt them well, And with hopes beyond the dead, Yonder you expc^ct to dwell. But before that time shall come, Length of days and friends be yours ; Peace and joy within the home Always happiness insures. And when days and months tin fled, And your journey liere is run ; When your loved ones all are dead, And their work on earth is done, Then wlion time with us is past, And our trials here arc o'er. May we meet in Heaven at last. There to dwell for evermore. 61: HAPl'lNESS. HAPPINESS. ^lappiness may be deliued self-evjoymint ; it is foumlod upon rocti- tv Je of conduct, and is certainly tlie universal desire of us all. Like the weary deer jiantinj,' after brooks of living water, so is man con- tinually panting after true lia])piness. From the cradle to the grave he is ever looking forward to obtain this precious boon. Every pursuit in which he is engaged is prosecuted with an aim that in the end it will bring true enjoyment. (.)ft will he peril his life on the ocean's boisterous waves, and delve deep in the hidden treasures of earth, hoping to purchase true happiness unalloyed. Others, again, seek it in fame's alluring temple, in the path which leads to honor and renown. But in whatsoever channel it is sought, it is vei'y evident that all would indeed like to bo happy if they only knew how — happy not only in time, but also in eternity. There is truly a void in the human breast, a constant longing after the precious boon — happiness. But the history of our race abundantly proves that it is the virtuous alone that can enjoy it. And, notwithstand- ing the great amount of labor so lavishly bestowed in order to ob- tain it, it is quite probable that there are unnumbered multitudes that only view it in the distance. Ask the poor aged sinner if he ever obtained that happiness v liich his poor soul so fondly desired and craved in youth, and who sought for it so earnestly in manhood and also in declining years. The answer will invariably be given in the negative. For, '• This woild can iiovor nivo The bliss for which wo sigh." And when nearly every source of pleasure is exhausted ; when the poor pilgrim is about crossing the swellings of Jordan, 'tis then ho exclaims with Solomon, " All is vanity and vexation of spirit." He looks back over his past history and is led to mourn over the cares and disappointments of life. How they have robbed him of so much enjoyment and brought down his gray hairs in sorrow to the tomb. But why should we despair ? The LorJ has designed that we should enjov happiness even in this life. To this end htf has created every thing pleasing to the eye. All that we see combine to show that God was not unmindful of us ; but has filled the earth with music soft and harmonious, to cheer us on amid the trials and cares inci- IIAPI'INESS. 65 dental to our pilgriniago hero below. Yes, and ho has also designed that wo should enjoy still greater happiness. Society has been given to comfort us during tlio lonely hours of life. CJod found it was not good for man to bo alone. And notwithstanding our primeval hap- piness was lost at the transgression, llo sent his only Son to earth to make reconciliation for our iniquity. Nay, more, lie has given to us the Bible, which, by woy of eminence may be called, the book of books. It is, indeed, our chart, by which wo can ride secure the mightiest v/ave that over rolled upon the vast sea of time. It is, truly, the harbinger of truth, pure and unmixed with aught that can alloy, that can satisfy the soul, give a sense of its security, and dis- sipate the fear and terror which hover around the bed of death. But is it not passing strange that the word happiness does not occur even once in the Saci'od Scriptures ? But then its equivalent, good, is made use of about one hundred and seventy times. And it is, indeed, very evident that, tho more wo examine tlie Bible and the nearer we live to the reipiirements of Him who spoke as never man spoke, and whose woi-ds a'o more precious than silver and gold, the greater will be our happiness on earth and also beyond the grave. Our Savior in His memorable address upon the Mount, said " Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God." That is those that are pure in mind, motive or principle ; and who live a holy life in obedience to the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blamelessly. These are the ones that are happy to whom the Lord has promised not to impute sin. Christ died that poor hu- manity might be happy. Ho shed His blood on Calvary, offering himself a sacrifice for the sins of the whole world. Ilia blood is now as it were on the mercy scat and God offers salvation to all those that will accept Christ as their Savior by doing whatsoever He has required at their hands. Tho Apostle Peter tells us that we being dead to sin should live unto righteousness; by whose stripss we are healed. And tl)ereforo, on account of His wondrous lovo to us, He has required us to love him witii all our hearts, with all our minds, with all our souls, and with all our strength. And therefore it is (juite obvious that the yielding obedience to His will is what makes us happy — happy in time and also in eternity. For true happiness consists in virtue, and virtue and piety should be our highest interest. God gives us talents a7id they are to be ex- orcised ; capacities and they arc to be gratilicd. 66 HAPPINESS. It is qnito certain then that we receive our first rudiments of ex- istence here, and afterwards we are transplanted into a more friendly climate where they may spread and flourish to all eternity. There is not in our opinion, a more pleasing and triumphant consideration in religion than that of perpetual progress which the soul makes towards the perfection of its nature without ever arriving at a period in it. To look upon the soul as going on from strength to strength, to consider that she is to shine forever \yith new accessions of glory, and brighten to all eternity ; that she will still be adding virtue to virtue, and knowledge to knowledge, carries with it something wonderfully agreeable to that ambition which is natural to the mind of man, Nay, more, it must be a prospect pleasing to God himself to see his creatures forever beautifying in his eyes, and drawing nearer to him by greater degrees of resemblance. Greatness confers no exemption from the cares, anxieties and sorrows of life ; and indeed its shai'e of them frequently bears mel- ancholy proportion to its exaltation. Nqw, it is truly evident that none but the virtuous, the temperate, those that are regular in their habits know how to enjoy prosperity. Thus will the righteous man flourish like a tree planted by the rivers of water, he brings forth also his fruit in its season, and that fruit he brings forth is not for himself alone. He flourishes not like a tree in some solitary desert, which scatters its blossoms to the wind, and communicates neither fruit nor shade to any living thing ; but like a tree in the midst of an inhabited country, which to some affords friendly shelter, to others fruit, which is not only admired by all for its beauty,but blessed by the traveller for its shade, and by the hungry for the substance it has given. Now the questiion may very appropriately be asked. Why do not more participate in the enjoyment of true happiness 1 We answer, it is because they do not seek for it in the proper channel. They view it only in the distance, not realizing that true happiness consists only in living in strict adherence to the laws of Him who presides upon the circle of the heavens ; and who has done all things necessary for our happiness here below, and for our eternal felicity beyond the grave. You may perchance wonder why we have used the word true so often before the word happiness. We have done it for this reason. Happiness is applied to almost every kind of enjoyment ; and wo wished to use it only in a more elevated application, as lIAPriNESS. 07 l)eing fully prepared to enjoy that rest which remains for the people of God. Those that are thus happy, view them as they lie on their dying couches, and hear them joyfully exclaim, " Jesus can make a cl.yinR lioil As soft as downy pillows are." Then contrast their condition with the wicked, those that have enjoyed the pleasures of sin throughout their life time. Visit them as they are about leaving this world, and hear them sigh, and weep, and groan over an ill spent life. But hark I draw near and listen to their bitter lamentations, " (), that I had my life to live over again ! O, tliat I was prepared to meet death ! O, that I was happy and prepared for Heaven ! But now I'm lost to all eternity." Is it at all to bo wondered at then, that the Paalmist David should have said that he would rather be a door-keeper in the house of the Lord than to dwell in the tents of wickedness. Oh ! fellow-pilgrims, we ask you to ponder the path which you tread. Shall happiness grow up to you of its own accord, and solicit its acceptance, when to the rest of humanity it is the fruit of a long cultivation, and the acquisition of much labor and care. Deceive not yourselves with arrogant hopes, but cultivate true happiness by culti- vating the heart ; for it gives to the mind vigor, it adds weight to the characteivtt breathes generous sentiments, and it inspires an undaunt- ed spirit. Therfore we desire to exhort you to strive to obtain true happiness. Oh ! seai'ch well your thoughts, woi'ds, deeds and aims, comparing them with the oracles of Divine truth, that you may see wherein you stand, and rejoice in the hope of the glory of God. Let each one ask the question, Am I prepared/or death 1 Am I happy 1 Remember that our lifetime on earth is only a journey — ajourney to the gi-eat Unknown. Yet if this world was our home, wo might content ourselves to seek for ease and pleasui-e here, but it is only a land through which we are passing. We rest not here, but rest in Heaven by obeying Him, " Who was, and is, and evermore shall he." Then " happiness, our being's end and aim," is secured in the Golden City. O, haste thy coming sweet days of peaceful rest ! Then sliall we listen to those notes of joyous ecstacy that shall roll on forever, without a dying cadence. To accomplish this we should begin early in childhood, for youth is the time to lay the foundation of happiness. The nature is then pliant and soft. Habits have not established 68 HAPPINESS. tlieir dominion. And you know virtuous youtli gradually brings forward accoinplished and flourishing manhood, and such manhood too, of itself, which passes into respectable and trancpiil old age. Alas ! bow little do the youth know the dangers that await thorn. It is, indeed, very certain that neither human wisdom nor human virtue, unsupported by religion, is equal to the trying situations which occur in after life. 15y the shoajs of temptation how fre- queiitly have the most virtuous been overthrown. But we recom- mend ourselves to God w our last refuge. At that hour how vain is every sublunary happiness.. Wealth, honor, empire, wisdom, all are useless sounds, and empty as the bubbles of the deej). When standing on the threshold of eternity, nothing but God can afford us pleasure, and the nearer we approach the shore, we will only love Him the more. This is truly wonderful to tell ; but it is, neverthe- less true. Whatever pit»moles and strengthens virtue, whatever calms and regulates the temper, is a Source of happiness. Devotion inspires composure of spirit, mildness and benignity of temper, cherishes the pleasing emotions, and thus carries on the life of a piouq christian in a smooth and placid tenor to that land beyond the sea. To thee, O God ! we owe the highest improvements of our natures, and the real enjoyment of our life. It is devotion that elevates the soul, and affords that rest and support requisite to maintain us amid the turmoils of this life. Yes, for it composes the thoughts, calms the passions and exalts the heart. In its presence worldly distinc- tions cease, and under i's influence worldly sorrows are soon forgot- ten. It is, of a truth, the balm of the wounded heart. Wo exhort you then to seek a good character, a well trained mind, and that purest of all earthly treasures, the Jiope of Heaven. The conscious- ness of divine approbation, and support, and a steady hope of future happiness, communicates a peace and joy, to which all delights of the world bear no resemblance. In view of such happiness well might the weary saint grow restless, and long for those everlasting unions when Christ should come again. Well might too, the care worn pilgrim anxiously look beyond in the dim vista of the future for the light of the approaching millenium to be seen flashing along the horizon. In view of such happiness well might the bones of God's children that sleep in the dust grow restless and sigh for that great day when Christ shall come again. What hallelujahs would tiOD WILL NOT FOnOET THE WORLD. GO fill tlie sky — tho very vault of lioiiven •svould echo with the praises of Jehovah, and in the valleys and upon the mountain tops woulol the exultant shout oi" tho sived go u^), Welcome, welcome Son of God ! But hark ! listen to tho enrapturing strains of seraphs about the throne, mingled with the ten thousand millions of tho redeemed and sanctified spirits, while voices sweet with melody would yet be heard coning up from earth, seas and skies, joining with the myriads of Heaven, and shouting with joyous rapture, " Hallelujah ! for tlie Lord God omnipotent reigneth !" Oh, then shall we not be ready 1 Shall other voices fill the earth, air and sky with songs of gladness and ours be heard only in bitter groans, sighs and vain regrets I God forbid that such should be our fate and endless destiny. In conclusion wo wish to impress upon your minds th'«t wealth cannot purchase true enjoyment, for riches often takes wings and soars away. We would ask any reflective mind whether it is gold that can purchase the true happiness 1 whether it is riches that can obtain for us that serenity of mind which is the result of a life of prudence and rectitude ; and above all whether this will procui^ or elicit intrinsic love, tho precious gift of Heaven 1 Oh ! that God would enable us to take into consideration, the chief end of man, and live with eternity in view and with the sweet prospect of en- joying true happiness forever in Heaven. GOD WILL NOT FORGET THE WORLD. Cliristiau, when the storm ia gathering Dark and dreary round your way ; And your drooping lieavt is longing For the brilhant hght of day, — Just bo patient mid your sorrow, — Think of Him whose sacred word Brings joy for tho coming morrow ; God will not forget the world. If you cannot pierce the darkness, That may round your pathway lie, You cau put your trust in Jesus, It will vanish by and by. Soon your trials will bo over, Aaui tho heavenly joys luxtold Will, indeed, be yours forever ; God will uot forget tho world. 70 HUMAN Hl'K. Sh.nilil tbd bittor ilroRH of r.;if?uiHh Oft tiiucH tc jour ;.'|)H liii K'iv'n, Still tlu^'n! MoHHiiiKH yon Hhoiihl clu']inli For to bonr you lioint^ to Heav'u. Tliiui lid HtcivdfiiHt, novor fiiiliiiH ; Ouwanl niiirch with truth unfurled ; Ever truHtiiiK, over lovinf? ; God will not forget the world. If your anxious heart would weary Over earcH and trials great ; If your troubled heart would (juery As regards your future state ; Wliy KUch liardsbips and Huch losses In preparing for your Lord ? Never mind, but bear your erosdus ; God will not forget the world. Soon you'll hear the trumpet sounding To awake the slumbering dead ; Jesus coming, saints ascending, And you'll meet the Clu'ist your lioad ; Meet him with the saints in glory As you tread those streots of gold, In that land of ancient story ; God will not forget the world. Cheer up, Cliristiau, day is coming, Bright as summer's noontide ray ; When sliall dawn the glorioiiB morning Of a bright etf rnal day. Press on in the line of duty. Calmly march and boldly stand, For your liome's in fadeless seautv Just across the oolden siKANn. HUMAN LIFE. The life of humanity from the cl'adul to the grave is full of changes, sometimes we are all joy and happiness and then again for a time a cloud overshadows us. But such is life, a mixture of sunshine and clouds. We need not wish for all sunshine, for such is useless in our position on earth. But it has been very truly remarked that life is what we make it. With some people everything is seen through a jaundiced medium. Nothing affords the satisfaction that it should. Grumbling is truly the spirit of discontent and is the great destroyer of happiness, while on the other hand a cheerful dis- position always affords enjoyment and doeth good like medicine. IH'MAN LIFE. 71 Jf we look on with a hopfeful aHpoct it turns a smiling coimtcnance, if wo regard it with a scttlod niolancholy, it frowns Lack with gloomy (IcHpiiii'. llowovor, wa know that this in tho shadelesg shadow of existence ; and our funoios are alw.xys revelling in an ideal world. [O, whoie would the exercise of strong faith bo if there were no clouds, no darkness, no storms, no heart burnings 1] And even these vile bodies ellect the immortal part. But thank God, though they damp feelings, they cannot shake principles; and one day they shall be fashioned like Christ's glorioiis body. Let us wait and hoj)0 this glorious ultimatum of our warfare. Souls will take an impress from their surroundings train and guide them as you will. Wo will always be far more hil»py if wo make the best of the circumstances under which we are placed and do not let false views of life, or an unworthy pride prevent us from enjoying all the'blessings possible in our situation, and furthermore to learn in whatsoever situation we are place 1, to be contented. God has promised to succor his servants in all their weaknos and to deliver them from every snare ; but O, how dlllicult it is for us to realize the verity of the promises. Few of the human family are so lost to the desire of happiness here and beyond as to be willing To (lio liko a dull worm to rot ; Aiul o'ou ill ilcatli to be fovf^ot. O, heedless one pause and reflect that each day's doings and their consequences are not gone when the day that gave them birth is past. We are sowing each hour the seed from which we are to reap eternally. The sinful thought;) and unholy passions which prompt unrighteous deeds, will utidoubtedly glow in burning characters of living fire bofore your reluctant gaze, while unnumbered ages will speed onward. 0, what is the use then to stop and play wiih a thornbush when you may just as well pluck sweet flowers and eat pleasant fruit. Happy, indeed, is he who looks upon the bright side of life ; and who avoids the thorns, thickets and sloughs until the chriatian growth is such that if he cannot improve them, he will pass *hom by unnoticed. 72 MIRACLES. WE'RE GOING HOME. W.''ro ^oiiiK hoini', wn'ro fToiiit; lioinn, Wt'iu-y (ind tiivd wo tviivol on, And wo sliiill novor faltor raoro Till wo a crown of lifo linvo vron. Wo'rc f,'oinf! liomo a liapi)y band ; And we'll foi't^ot our trials horo, ■\ViiiMi wo Khiill niacU that bettor land In j'oudor briglit and glorious sphoro. Wo daily troad tho ways of lifo Ihieomimssod here, with pain and caro And oft grow faint amid tho strife, With trials that are hard to boar. But soon our sorrows will bo o'er, Our trials, too will pass away. And wfl sliall dwell forovormoro. Throughout that long oterual day. MIRACLES. A uiiracle is a deviation from the regular laws of Nature. It has by many beea said tliat Miracles are contrary to Ui,e laws of Nature, To this we deny. We lift our hands by willing it, and it OTsrcomes the law of Nature ; and Avhen we don't act upon it, our arm falls to our side. It is a law of attraction that all bodies fall to the earth. Yet we can overcome that law and not interfere with it or set it aside. So likewise God can overcome the laws of nature without in- terfering or setiing them aside. It does not follow, when we raise our hands from our sides at pleasure, that we are setting aside the laws of nature, and so in reference to miracles. Now the whole system of religion is a .system of miracles; and the object of Ji miracle is to benefit mankind. Even tho prophecies are a variety of miracles. And while lii.story is a record of past events, prophecy is a record of events to come. It therefoi-e may jnstl}' be termed prophetic history. Miracles have been divided into three parts, viz: popular, philo- sophic and theological miracles. A popular miracle is a progeny, or sometlu7ig quite extraordinary or wonderful. A philosophic miracle is one that ha])pens in nature, that is rot ordinary. A theological miracle is a miracle in the highest sense of the term in which God interferes with the laws of nature. Infidels have endeavored to set aside the force and influence of miracles so far as to establish their own system. For they well know if miracles can be proved to be true, then it is also proved that the JJible is a fcvelationfrom God, LON(JINGS, 73 LONGINGS. Our heart is longing day by day For that bright homo abovo ; Its distant vales and mountanib fair, Our longing passions move. Our thirsting spirit longs to breathe, The living freshness there ; And fain would now our wearied foot Find rest from pain and caie. And when the storms are gathering round, And hghtnings fiercely play ; And all tho powers of Heaven seem To join iu wild affray. 'Tis then we long for brighter worlds, Where stormy days are o'er ; Beyond the sunset's georgeous gato, Where they will rise no more. When friends arc snatched from our embrace And all seems dark and drear ; When thorns and briars throng our way, And there seems nought to cheer. then we long for fairer climes. Where all is harmony ; Where peace and joy forever reigns, Throughout Eternity. Our longing spirit even now. Would catch a gleaming ray Beyond the mellowed blaze of morn. Beyond the kmd close oi day. Fain would we pierce the rifting clouds, That lloat across tho sky ; And bask mid palaces of gold. And on green pastures Ue. A little while, n-e'll long no more. Indeed 'twill not be long ; And when our long-'ngs all inv o'er. We'll join in endless song. God ! our longing spirit take, keep it safely here ; And when wo shall from earUi go heme, take it OvEu TunnK. OUn LOVED ONES PASSING A\VAY. OUR LOVED ONES PASSING AWAY. Vcs, our loved ones, day liy day, arc going down the streum of time. souH) of wliom have already reached the end of their pilgri- mage and arc now sleeping in death's cold embrace. We all doubt- less Iia\(' our graves consecrated for the receptacle of our revered and \enerate(l dead, for death only is a fate which none can miss. Ot't wo linger about the cold white stones, kc(!])ing the lonely watch over the roui:iins of those we have so dearly loved, iind view the green grass growing over the mounds that hide forever from our sight the forms of those who have so often met our own. Oh ! is tiiere anything on earth more sacred than a sanctified grave? We think of those mouldering back to dust. How we loved them. How the tears like dew drojjs trickled down our cheeks when we bade ilicni farewell for the last time. But why should we weep in sor- niw when (Jod in safety bears them through the pearly gates] Wo know in that home above the inhabitants sweep their harps of golj and join in singing their songs triumphant. But tlien, how natural to weep for our loved ones when they leave us for climes which are to mortal eyes unknown. Some go iu life'.s l)right and joyous morning, some at noon, and some at the set- ting sun. I'hus the stars of our ho))e, our ambition, our prayers, whose light ever shine before us, how soon their places are left empty, cold and dark. Those of them that have bowed to the mild scepter of Prince Immaniiel, and having held fast the profession of their faith without wavering, have gone from a world of misery across time's rough and rugged continent, through the cold stream of the Jordan to the land of blessedness and jjeace. A little while and we too shall follow them. Day after day we journey upward iu life's mountain path, sot on either side with wild entangled briars and thorns. Hand over hand we grasj), we climb and long to i ? set free. Our ])ilgrim feet are often torn by flinty rocks; but upw.;;d Me still wend our way. Tired and weary we oftimes sigh and wee]), desiring to be at rest. A thousand fears come thronging o'er us, lest we should ultimately fail. Would to Clod we were safe even now beyond this world of anguish, where all toil and danger would be past and (roil's own hand would wipe away our tears at last ; and there amid the angelic host welcome us home to ONWARD nUETIIUEN. 7,1 that land whore tlie glorined ever shall dwell, and t!ie .songs ..: tri- umph and the CUory to God in the Highest will bn a seven {olil chorus of hallelujahs sind hari)ing symphonicH. ONWARD, BRETHREN. Onward, ouwaiJ L'llow pil^a'inis, Tlii;rc is liuro no time to loose, Lite oacli day is (^rciwin;; .sliorti'r And the good we all hhould choose, — Choo.su the good, the bad rejecting, As we, on Time's ocean ride Daily striving to gain tlie harbor, lu that port beycmd the tide. Oh ! how many now are resting, Wlani th(!re's so much to be done ; Precious souls to be instructed. All the paths of death to shun. Onward, over onward brethren, wiiy tarry 'long tlie way •.' Those that John saw in his vision. They had journeyed day by day. Well they know that work was needed, Something noble should be done ; That delays were always dang'nnis, _ They who would obtain must run, — Yon nnist run the race witli patience. Trusting in tlie Christian's God ; Fearing not life'.s bitter trials, Bravely passing 'neath the rod. You should not weary here, nor falter, JJound for Canaan's lovely sl.'ore ; Jesus, He will guide you safely, He will aid you evermore. O how poor, bow frail ami trembling, Tossed upon the tide of woe ; But th(> Savior, whispers, Onward I Strengtli He'll give yon while below. Onward then, dear pilgrims onward. Though your way l)e rough and drear; Angels oft are gatli'ring round you. And yon, tlnnefore, need not fear, Vou nnist pass through storms and triiils, And thi-ough many dangers iiere \Vhi(^h m every hand surromid you, But the Lord i^ ulway < near, — 7G AWAKE TIIOU THAT SLEErETII. Yes, Hn's always near His cliiklrou, Ho ia ever bj' their side ; That amid the stormy billows, They will safely o'it them glide. And when all is (lark and dreary, And your trials, you bewail ; Jesus whispers, / am with you, 'Trust in vie you'll never fail. Onward then, yes, over onward, A, strong, valiant hearted baud ; And by daily iiersevering. You will reach that Betteu Land. Keaeh that laud without a tempest. And no longer heave a sigh ; Safely in that blissful liarbor, Where the good will never die. AWAKE THOU THAT SLEEPETH. Awake ! awake I you that are at ease in Zion. Arouse from your state of lethargy ! Long have you been blind to the dangers around you ; and it is now high time for you to awake out of sleep. Open your eyes and yoa will ([uickly observe that danger is nigh, even at your door. You arc indeed in a perilous condition, and we wish to aid in sounding the alarm, that possibly you may arise from your slumbex'ing and turn to the living God, who will have mercy, and to our God who will abundantly pardon. There is now no time to loose. Soon you may be doomed to an eternal death. Do you hear if? Yes you hear it; but will you arise 1 Oh 1 how can you perish forever ? Unless you arise there is no hope of your ever gaining an immortal cro-vn. Unless you respond to the call, tliere is truly no prospect of your ever escaping the arch enemy of nuin, nor yet the torments of an endless hell. Pause if you please and think candidly, remembering to put oft' your soul's salvation is dangerous work. Life's hour glass will soon run out, and if asleep your soul will be lost ! Oh, ye careless and unconcerned, beware ! You may, it is true, expect some day to awake, but such scenes generally occur at the dying hour. The charms of earth then gradually fade flway, and the poor pilgrim rushes into the dark exclaiming, " It's too late ! I'm Lost ! I'm TiOST ! ! " Should such a fate be yours, it were better for you if you THE CUOSK. 77 had never been born. How much bettor then to awake in early life and lean upon the kind arm of God. All, all has been done for your hapjjincss hero and your enjoy- ment beyond earth's sorrows; done, too, by the Son of God, "It is finished." Conseciucntly look t» the cross. Behold the dying Lamb ! Observe what he has doiw to save you, and then awake, arise and Christ sV ill give you rest. Yes, He will save you and give you an incorruptible inheritance among the saints in light. Why then delay ? Why put off your eternal interest till an uncertain period 1 Oh I answer these questions in the fear of the Lord and come to the wise conclusion to be up and doing, that you may ulti^ mately be numbered with those that have come up out of great tribulations, having washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. What happiness will then fill your bosom, and what love will animate your souls continually in being fully assured of coming forth from the embrace of the grave at the glorious sun- rise of the resurrection morning. Kousc, then ! lou.sc ! rmiso to action ! Arm you for the ponding strife. And when fully e([uipped, and engaged in christian warfare, wo Would add the following beautiful words of a christian poet: Fight on, you conquwiug rouLs, fight on, And when the concjuest you liavo won. Then pahns of victory yon shall bear, And in his kingdom have a .slmn;, And crowns of gloiy ever wear To endless day. THE CROSS. Jesus the Christ For sinners slain ; Now our High Priest, Who lives again. He spilt his blood On Calvary's Mount That He salvation to all might give; To open up a crystal fount That weary ones might drink and live. Might live beyond tlie narrc w tomb — Beyond this world of pain and gloom, For us He Ijore so many frov/ns. SELF EXAMINATION'. For us He wore A iTowii of thorns, For iirt H(! blud, HulTerod ami cried, For ua H(> plead, Was cruciliod. For us He endured Tlio shameful cross, When from each iiorc H(! suffered loss. The blood ran down, A crystal fount, All gathered ; :id Him on the Mount. But soon they Hed, And He alone Was with the dead. His work was done. Yet now Ho lives, He dwells in love, No more to die. He reigns above. Thus has He shown The way to heav'n. To hear the cross Life will be given. Come then and how Before the Lord, Have faitli in Him, Obey His word, And you a crown Of life shall wear. Beyond the reach of pain and care; And there the Lamb of (jod adon;. And dwell with Him for evermore. SELF EXAMINATION. "Let a man examine himself," is the hxnguage of the inspired vol- ume. It is one of the injunctions which we would do well to observe in our pilgrimage through life, and it is quite certain were it oftener observed, we would see more of our fellow beings walking circumspectly and attending to every ordinance of the Lord's house. Now we may feel as though we were biving in conformity to the requirments of the Lord, notwithstanding we may be daily wander- ing from the path of duty and rectitude. It appears to be so difiicult to persuade ourselves, or even to be persuaded by others, to do our whole duty. This is one reason we see so many on their death beds ti'ying to gain at that critictd period an abundant en' SELF EXAMINATION. 79 trance into that ever rich and luxuriant land where all is joy, peace and hapi)iness. They are then brought, as it wero, to their senses:, and enabled to see themselves in their true light by undergoing a rigid examination. Thus it is that alllictions prove beneficial to us by enabling us to prepare for an eternity of bliss beyond the grave. 8elf examination consists in studying and examining ourselves in the light of God's word. Were this more frecjuently attended to, there would be far more christian's in the world ; for an individual may be regarded an an acce])table membei of the Church, and ho may feel as though his life conformed in all essential matters with the rc([uirements of the gospel, while in the light of truth he is but too iille and unfruitful in the knowledge of his Lord and Haviour. Hence, we see the great importance of adopting a regular course for examining ourselves in order that we may be pure, holy and unde- filed, and ready to enjoy the society of the celestial country. The more we are engaged in examining ourselves and comparing our works with the word of Ciod, the greater will be the opportuni- ties for doing good ; and we will be greatly enabled to live in obedience to all the commandments of God. Would it not be well to make out our reports at the close of every day, always keeping a conscience void i>f offence toward God and man. Then we would always be in readiness for the dying hour, with our lamps trimmed and burning, having on the wedding garments, with our robes wash- ed and made white in the blood of the Lamb. By examining ourselves we will be greatly enabled to progress ia the divine life. But we should remember that we are not t(< com- pare ourselves with others, even though they may be good men. N(it unfrequcntly we have hoard tlie following remark: "Why, what IS the use of being so strict ? Mi'.— is a good nu\n, and ho ia not so particular." To all such we say that the word of God which shall judge us in the last day, i.^ the standard and the only standard by which wo are to examine ourselves and reform our lives. We are required to look into the perfect law of liberty, and continue therein, Tlicn, and not till then, have we the promise of being blessed in our deeds. It requires a great deal of energy antl a considerable amount of at- tention paid to the Bil)le in order for a christian to know himself. We should also cevtrnly pay more regard to the duty of watch- fulness and self examination. We would then have a greater 80 now «oo\ WE I'Aui: axu dii;, desire to study tlio Scriptures, ami tlinrobj lit) euabloil to be more faitliful and devoted to the service of Christ. Too many professed cliristi:\i\s study the Scripture but little, and very many who do study them, do not do it to show themselves appi'ovcd unto God. They apjieai* to have a desire siin)ily to learn doctrines and defend certain principles. Alas, for such I Therefore wo exhort you to daily read the Scriptures, and at the same time by comparing your actions with its sacred truths, you can easily porceive whether you are living as you ought, in order to obtain that rich reward promised to the redeemed. For instance, when we read the A])ostolic injunction, " Pray without ceasing," we should ask ourselves the (jueslion, " Do wo always ])ray V' Again we are required to be watchful in everything, to give thanks, to speak the truth in love, to lay aside all malice, hypocrisies, enveyings, backbiting, eavil speaking, itc. How very important then that we examine our thoughts, our words, our deeds antl our aims to know whether we are living in strict conformity to the will of Him " who Avns, aiul is, and ever more shall be." Soon our days will be numbered— soon our work will be ended. And soon too wo will stand an examination before the judge of quick and dead. What solemnity pervades our inmost soul to think of this 1 How careful we ought to b?, to so fit and prepare ourselves here by frequent and thorough examinations that when brought be- fore the God of Heaven and Earth for a final examination, we may be enabled to stand the test and receive the prize, a crown of glory to be enjoyed forever. HOW SOON WE FADE AND DIE. And is this ftll of life ? How soon wo fade and dio. And tlii'ii our fond ho])os disapiicnr; How tender is the tie, liow sooa we all do lie With those that we revere. The (leeji, dark clouds, how vast ! God's inuposes divine, Though living faith can only see The light across the sky. Beyond the just design What He does now decree. Oh ! how past /Iiidiug out, are all the ways of Him With whom wc daily have to do, And oh His mighty hand, how oft our eyes are dim ^ Wheu'er we sigh adieii. BEYOND THE JORDAN, 81 But tlion Ho will not break the bruised sliakcn rcod, For Ho well known our feeble frame; And hence He always gives the chastisement wcnced, In mercy's loving name, Will not the righteous judge of all the earth do right ? He only takes the ones He gave; ., And all His children's tears are precious in his sight. And He has power to save. Ho justly saves his own from all the countless snares {j^\ In life's unbounded cares and ills ; And thus in wisdom guid(!s, and always kindly bears Witli all our stubborn wills. How many spirits horn have found a heavenly home, Where dwells the sanctified and bU^st; A better home beyond the lleoting things of time And an eternal rest. It seems we all must weep and drencli our heart with tears, But then He'll give to us relief; And we will go to Him, for we've no slavish fe,ars. He'll banish all our griof. BEyOI\lD THE JORDAN. With what thrilling emotions do wo contemplate the mighty con- quest of our Savior over death, hell and the grave, inasmuch as we are only pilgi'ims upon the eai'th expecting some day to pass over the Jordan. In view of this our joys on earth ai'e only transitory. No wonder Solomon should have said, "■ All is vanity and vexation of spirit" in addition to the words of Job, " Man cometh forth like a flower and is out down ; he fleeth also as a shadows, and continueth not," How our hearts, then, should swell with emotions of gratitude when we think of the glorious — the gracious plan of redemption. When we think of Him who gave His Son to die for man, and who for blackest human guilt, brings forth smiling peace and immortality. Rejoice, O, my soul, rejoice in the wonders of His love : for everlast- ing, eternal praise is duo unto Him who made a perfect redemption for man by obtaining a glorious victory over temptations, df?ath, hell and the grave to procure for him eternal felicity In sailing down the stream of time we see in the 'tistant future the swelling flood of Jordan, and as it comes nearer and nearer to 82 IIKYOND THE JOP.DAN. our view we hear tlio suloinn worda in moiunful tonoa ropoatoil, " I was boi'ii to be sad" ; notwithstanding w^ are asaiirod that just be- j'ond the Jordan lies tlio Iloavonly Land, th'j Holy City, the New JonisaUiin. A most glowing description is glvoa of tint fir faiuod country by tho AposUo John in whioli wo aro in.'')nnod that none but tho pure and holy can enter that blcssod abolo — tlioso only whoso names are written in tho Lamb's Book of lafi). l[o\v all-im- portant, then, that wo sliould bo living in conformity to tho will of C!od. AVoall ought to bo happy, and bo continualy Hying in halcyon tran(|uility. Tho storms of boisterous mirth — tho wild shout of rev- elry — tho tumult of excitement aro not designed to bo pormanont ; and like a beggared monavcli. tho devotee of pleasure, after a night of gaiety and debauch, feels the vacuim, mourns over joys that aro (led, and lives only in anticipating their return. Christianity is not chained to lordly pahxces, to massive plate, to delicious winos, to sump- tuous banquets. Like the sweet violet, it loves tho shady bank, and vies tliere in loveliness witli the bluo heavens tliat smilo above it. The cottage is oft tlij seat of tranipul joy when tho palace is reft with the pickaxe of discord, political controversy or ambition. Every day we should be endeavoring to (qualify ourselves for tho eternal world. Our daily study should be to learn tho way of tho Lord more perfectly, and to bo guided by tho light of revelation. In the language of Dr. Guthrie " I despise not the lights of science j but they burn in a dying chamber as dim as its candles. They can- not penetrate the mists of death, nor light the foot of tho weary traveller on his way in that valley through which we've all to pass. Commend me, therefore to the light which illumes tho last hour of life — commend me to the light that can irradiate the faco of death — commend me to the light that, when all others are quenched , shall guide my foot to the portals of that blessed world whero thero is no need of the sun, and no need of the moon, and no need of any created lights, for God and tho Lamb are the lights thereof. Let each of us now pause and reflect for a moment over our past lives, going through a rigid examination, comparing our actions with the immortal truths that adorn the sacred page, that wo may know whether we are prepared to cross the Jordan and enjoy the heavenly society which occupy the county lying beyond its cold stream. "Man is born unto trouble^ as ^the sparks arc t;o Ily ui)wards." HEYONU THE JOUDAN. 83 *'Yi!t there arc few of ua who do not Jruam of a tinio when, ruUovod from iinnnyanco, bunion and gi'luvanco, wo may rojtoao on a l«',d of roses M-illi nothing to do but to enjoy tho delight of living. Tho husbandman thinks when his acres arc clear of mortgages, or are raised to a certain degree of fertility, or are brought near the great centres of coinmerca by new lines of railnjads that his days of struggle will bo over. lEis wife, burdened with tho care of young children, anticipates the time when tln'y will bo lieljjs instead of hindrances; the boy looks forward to tho freedom and dignity of manhood, and the girl to the blessedness of beint; a young lady in society, or the center of another homo ; and thus through all grades and classes of society, " man never is but always to be blessed." The very conditions of our lives on this planet are those of con- conflict toil and struggle. Man was i)laced here to subdue tho earth, but, in addition to that, he has since to subdue himself, which of the two, is by far the most dillioult task ; and this earth will never be the Heaven we fancy, until, to a greater or less extent, each indivi* dual has accomplished for himself these two prime objects. To aid us in achieving this mighty work we have science, philosophy, religion and we need them all ; the first to give intelligent direction to our jdiysical toil, the second to anable us to bear patiently tho difHculties and annoyances -which beset us while thus toiling, and the last to assure lis that all the diciplino of life is for our good, and will sooner or later be recompensed with duo reward. However secure from trouble the lives of the rich and gveat may seem, they are really infested with as much annoyance and as many cares as those of lower degree. Now the sooner we make up our minds to accept the evil with the good, to walk over snow and mud and dust as on June lawns, and under stormy clouds and skies, as though they glowed with radiant light, tlwough thorny paths as along flower bordered parterres, the better for us and the higher is the plane along which v/e travel. The dust and the storm and the thorns need not keep eternal sunshine from resting on the soul ; nay, they may be the ministries which si all lift the spirit above the fleeting, the sordid, the material, into that " region mild, of calm and serene air, where bright aerial spirits live insphcred." While our hands are busied with the toils of daily life, our eyes blinded with its dust, our feet bleeding by reason of the roughness of the way, and we stagger along overweighted with burdens that press us 84 BEYOND THE JOllDAN. to the very dust, the soul may make its own Heaven and triumph over every evil, transforming it by celctial alchemy into only good. Doubtless "happiness is our being's end and aim," but that happi- ness which deserves the name is wrought only through hardship, toil, and struggle. Bi.t there are many things calculated to cheer the Christian onward to the very verge of the Jordan. And though while standing on its brink horror may pass through every avenue of his system, yet he remembers that Jesus, the blessed Savior has gone on before, and has promised to be with all those who put their trust in Him. "Jesus can make a dying bed As soft as downy pillows are." .•■< i , "And as Christ our Saviour rose ' So all His followers must." " But the fearful and unbelieving, and the abominable, and mur- derers, and lewd persons, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brim- stone, which is the second death." We have often thought while reading these and similar passages of scripture, how utterly impossi- ble it would be for those who have no taste for Christian society here to enjoy the society of the just made perfect. Instead of its being a place of enjoyment to them it would certainly be a place of torment. It is these characters which sing the words. "I'm very sad, no joy for me." While on the other hand the christian can rejoice in the hour of tribulation, disease and death, having the full assurance that "all things work together for good to them that love God." The occupation of the inhabitants beyond tho Jordan has been a subject of much controversy. One man's opmion is about as good as another's on such subjects, and it would appear that the only safe ground to occupy, is to keep close to tho bible on bible ground. If it were absolutely necessary to our happiness it would most certainly be revealed. God knows what is best for us, and consequently it is better to have a "thus saith the Lord" for every position we occupy. Let us then listen to John the Apostle: "After thia I beheld, and lo a great multitude which no man could number, of all nations, and kindred, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed wil ;. v 'hite robss, and palms in their hands and they cried out with a loud voice saying : This salvation be as- cribed to our God, who sittoth upon tl>e throne, and unto the Lamb. Oil THE SCORE O^ LOVING MEMORIES. 85 And all the angels stood round about the throne and about the el- ders, and the four living ci'eatures, and fell befoi-e the throne on their faces, and worshipped God saying: Amen; blessings, and glory, and wisdom and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and might be unto our God throughout all ages, amen." Further than this we are not informed, consequently we will be compelled to leave it here and disregard all speculations. How many pages too have been written about the intermediate state and the location of heaven, much of which have tended to bewilder rather than enlighten the understand* ing. Our highest object should be to live to enjoy the society of the redeemed beyond the gsave. We have no reason to fear that the future world will not be right, inasmuch as it has been planned by infinite wisdom and goodness. But we have greater reason to fear that we shall never be ready to enjoy that blessed abode unless we obey the commands of God, which will certainly fit and prepare us for such a great and glorious event. Oh ! how comforting to all God's children to know that their Saviour, who is revealed to them in the Gospel, has gone to prepare, and has prepared, mansions in the skies for all those who love him. What a glorious, soul-stirring, heart-cheering thought to the awak- ened sinner, inasmuch as he, too, is piivileged to comply with God's requisitions, and thus be enabled after death to arise from the crumbling urn, come forth robed in white, mount up to God as on eagle's wings, and run over the hills of paradise ! Hallelujah ! Crossing the Jordan is but the threshold of eternity — the portals of Heaven. ' . , ' ■' In conclusion, we exhort you to labor to this end, ever making preparation to cross the stream. Do not delay. You cannot be too sure in being prepared for so solemn an event. Then in the last day you will mingle your voices with the exultant shouts of the saved, forever and ever. ON THE SCORE OF LOVING MEMORIES: 'Pa ■ To Mr. aKo Mns. Matthias Konkle, jb., oFBEAMSviiiLE, Ont. , , ,f. Tho loveliest tints of earth and sky '■' '•' May iu our childliood dreams appear ; ^ I .?> Fond joy allures the happy eye, •..,•> .,(' ,.• And music captivates the ear. 86 GOD. Plcasiiros fill up tho transient hours, But these will always have an end, And sorrows too, sometimes arc ours And then how sweet to have a friend. Just such a friend as you have been. Who've cheered my heart when pierced with pain, How very few like you I've seen Survive the ticklouess of men. At times wc little prize the vorth Of friends, the world seems bright and fair, And then we think that mother earth Will give us pain with little caie. In youth what do we know of life ? Our hearts are filled with hope and joy, But soon we find this world has strife Which oft our happiness destroy. We all have had a summer friend Who cheered us in a smnmer day; But upon such how few depend When trials throng our pilgrim way. Yes, when tho days of sorrow come. And earth does ill repay us here, 'Tis then we look beyond the tomb, Beyond tho reach of pain or fear. And now with pleasure I recall Tho happy days I spent with you. And sigh that e're my lot did fall To part with friends so kind and true. But then I look beyond this world, Where wo shall dwell in perfect peace, Among the pure and sanctified • ' In that bright home of joy and bliss. • Till then, may you and I press on, And never falter by tho way. And when a crown of life we've won - We'll thou enjoy that happy day. O-OD- The term God litefally signifies The Good ; but in its fullest sense, in all 'probability, it means an Infinite, Absolute Spirit or person — the Self-existent Infinite, Absolute, Intelligent cause of all being — an Eternals Self-existent, Infinite, Absolute Person, Spirit or Mind, who controls, governs and sustains all being, and who is infinite in GOD. 87 his being, perfections and attributes. The correct idea of God would undoubtedly be a correct idea of such a being. However, it is supposed by some that as those words God and good are written exactly alike in the Anglo-"^axon, that this name >va8 applied to the Supremo Being on account of liis goodness, especially as he is the one that is eternally good. Hence, the expressions of the Savior, " He alone is good." It was said of Simonides, the poet and philosoper, that he was one time asked wliat God loas, by Dionysius, the great tryant of Sicily. He desired one day to consider it previous to making his reply. But when the day was expired he desired two days, and afterwards instead of returning the answer, demanded still twice as much time to consider it. We furthermore learn that the more he thought of Him who created the heavens svnd the earth, and who is omnipotent, omniscient and omnipresent, the farther he wandered from arriving at any just conception or conclusion concerning the Almighty. This was doubtless, owing to the fact that he viewed him merely by the light of reason and philosophy. Nevertheless, when this is correctly done, we find in Him all the pefection o f a spiritual nature ; and since wo have no notion whatever of any kind of spiritual pex-fection, but what we discover in our own souls, we consequently, join infinitude to each kind of these pefections, and what is a faculty in a human soul becomes an attribute in God. There are indeed various liieories ft the present day concerning the Almighty. But it is veiy eviderit that all infidel notions and theories conflicting with the inspired volume have only tended to be- wilder them than enlighten the intellect. How absurd and disgust- ing are the conclusions of Darwin respecting man's origin to one who is familiar with the divine historian. And how simple too is the theory of Buffon and other savans of the same school, by which they attempt to account for the origin of the eorth, to those who are acquainted with the writings of those men of God who spoke as they were moved by the Holy Spiiit. Now deep as they have delved in the mysteries of nature, clearly as they have pre tended to understand her laws, there is much that they have not yet learned, much that they cannot comprehend. Linking together the scattered facts which they have observed, they try to weld them into a chain of laws by which life evolves itself from matter, and through a series of natural and inevitable changes develojie into the countless forms which we 88 ciOD. now see. They assert that the universe was at first a vast chaos of gaseous matter, but that by the workings of the laws of repulsion and attraction it resolved itself into spheres which went whirl' ing into orbits, and that by the natural chemical transformations to which all matter is subject, they solidified themselves into worlds. Furthermore these self-impovUint scientists also assert that where the ultimate atoms of certain gases are brought into contact, life is the result, a very low and imperfect form of vegetable life which they term protoplasm, but life nevertheless, and this weak atom of life having been formed, growth is the result ; and from that growth by those processes which they profess to have discovered, have l)een de- veloped all the forms of animal and vegetable life. Now a question of very great moment arises. Who created those indestructahle jaseous elements from which scientists claim, that the whole universe lias been evolved ? Now it is very certain that no one unaided by the light of revelation can solve satisfactorily this great probleTQ. And then again we might submit other questions. Is it easier to suppose matter possessed of infinite wisdom, and governing itself hy laws in which all the combined wisdom of man can find no fault t/tan to believe in an omniscient God 1 We do moat certainly believe that it is far easier to accept the truth that God exists. But then how many times we are told of the workings of natural laws. But in the very nature of things does it not follow that the term law presupposes a law giver, a being who has the power to make and execute laws 1 Most assuredly it does. "What then is that power- ful force 1 for it is but one and the same force, though known un- der the various names of attraction, repulsion and gravitjition, which keeps this vast machinery in working order. Why it is the will of God holding every particle of matter in the universe in its proper place. Philosophers may indeed arm themselves with all the com- bined wisdom of mortals, and guided by all the light which science can shed, grope as far as they may into the' silence and darkness of that mysterious beginning, but then the only answer that they will ever hear will be the words echoing down from the heights of infinity, "In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." The Paalmist in speaking to Him says : "Wliithor uliall I go from Thy spirit ? , And wliitlipr shall I flee from Thy prcsonco ? f,.^ • , ,. If I asccml the LcavouH, Thou art there ; If I make my bed iu the abyss, , . OOP. 89 Bohold Thoii art tliero ; And if I tftko tho wingH of tho morning And dwell in tho oxtromo parts of tho ocean, There also thy hand shall lead mo And Thy right haUd shall hold mc." But tlio Psalmist is here viewing Him in the light of revelation, as the One boundless in wisdom, in majesty and power. But then, had God our Creator no beginning ] Of all the deep thoughts that have entered into the mind of man since creation's dawn, there is none so grand as this. An eternal God, from everlasting to everlast- ing. A Creator who was never created. In fact however far we stretch our imagination there was a time when all things began, and consequently of necessity there must have been a Creator. Yet how strange that so many claiming to be philosophers cast aside revelation as an imposition because they cannot fathom this mystery ; and de- clare that the Universe created itself by the working of natui'al laws. Oh ! preposterous vanity ! Well might the Psalmist say, " The fool hath said in his heart there is no God." And shall we, too, say the same because our frail minds cannot grasp the problems of infinity 1 No, never ! But where can we find a history of the creation if not in the Vol- ume of Inspiration 1 It is nowhere else to be found for the learning of the East is dumb, yet the Bible speaks to us, and tells us of the birth of time — how something out of nothing was produced — how light sprang out of darkness, and order from confusion came, — how earth, air and seas were peopled with their several hosts — how man received the breath of life, and stood erect, the beauty of the world — the paragon of animals. From this we ar^ led to conclude that there is no end to the greatness of God, who, in the language of the Prophet, " is glorious in holiness, fearful ia praise, doing wonders." The most exalted creature he has made is not capable of compre- hending it; and when we raise our conception of this Infinite Being as high as it is possible for the mind of man to extend, even then we shall fail, for the Lord is terrible and marvelous in His jiower. How, then, shall we be able to magnify him, inasmuch as He is gi-eat above all His works 1 When we glorify the Lord we may exalt Him as much as we can, and even then will He far ex- ceed ; for He has spoken the most sublime oracle that was ever an- nounced to the world,as recorded by the Prophet, " I Am that I Am. '» God is our Creator, and when we view him as such we need not 90 GOD. wonder that the Psalmist should have said, *' Hap))y is that people whose God is the Lord." Now as man has fallen, it is very evident that God is not only *he author of our existence, but he is likewise the author of religion as revealed to us in the Bible. We know that the question has sometimes been asked, By whom was religion revealed '\ Was it by the magicians of Egypt, the Maji of Persia, Budha of India, Confucius of China, Socrates of Greece, Mahommed of Arabia, or was it by Jesus of Palestine 1 However old the world may be, its recorded religions are before us, and have been telling upon its destiny for thousands of years. Is there one God and one religion ? or one God and many religions. Look over the history of Egypt, of the Hindoos, the Chinese ; of Persia, Greece, Eome and Arabia, and see what are the fruits of their religions. Is there any religion to-day lifting up the Tace ? If so, who is its author? The answer must cowe back from every informed and candid man, It is Jesus. He is the Prince of Peace and Prince of the most high God. And by faith in him and in his word, we are enable to hear the morning stara sing together and all the sons of God shout for joy. We see the grand panorama of the drama of Creation, move off at the first fiat of Jehovah. Orb after orb dances forth from the plastic hand of the Creator. Worlds and systems of worlds move off in perfect order, singing as they go : " The hand that formed us is Divine." Oh ! what a morning that must have been when the voice of God was heard saying, " Let there be light," and light, with its cuiiously blended colors, flashed along the sky, and the very words as they echoed broke the stillness of eternity. * It is indeed very evident from all that we see that the touches of a Divine pencil may be clearly traced, dipped as it is in the celes- tial colors, in the structure of man and in the whole realm of crea- tion. We learn from both nature and revelation, that the Lord is infinitely good and transcendently glorious. The Jews it is said held this name in such great reverence that they would not allow it to enter into their religious discourses. What can we tlien think of those who make use of the name God ^without any hesitation or reverence in the common frivolous conversation from day to day. It is enough to make the heart to shudder to be in the presence of those who indulge in profane swearing — taking the name of God in vain. It would be an affront to reason in a great mersure to set forth the horror and profaneness of such a practice. The very men- GOD. 91 tion of it exposes itself suiEciently to those in whom the light of na- ture is not wholly extinguished, for He is the rock and all hia ways are perfect. He is the God of truth without iniquity and his ways are judgment. He is truly glorio\is in holiness, fearful in praise, doing wonders. The heavens declare His glory and the firmament showeth forth his handiwork. 0, Thou Eternal One, whoso prcBonco bright All space doth occupy, all motion guide ; Unchanged through time's all-devastating flight : Thou only God — there is no God beside. Being above all beings ; Mighty One Whom none can comprehend, and none explore ; Wlio fills existence with Thyselit alone ; Embracing all — supporting — ruling o'er ; Being whom wo call God and know no more. Thou from primeval nothingness didst call First chaos, then existence — Lord ! on TI'oc Eternity had its foundation — all Spring forth from Thee — of light, joy, harmony, Bole origin — all life — all beauty Thine. Thy word created all, and doth create ; Thy splendor fills all space with rays divine. Thou art, and wast, and shall be. glorious, great, Light giving — life sustaining Potentate. Thy chains the unmoasured universe surround, Upheld by Thee, by Thee inspired with breath, " Thou the beginning with the end hast bound, And beautifully mingled life and death. As sparks mount upward from the fiery blaze. So suns are born, so worlds spring forth from Thee : And as the spangles in the starry ray Shine round the silver snows, the pageantry Of Heaven's bright army glitters in Thy praise. • • Thou art directing, guiding all Thou art I Direct our understanding then to Thee ; Control our spirit — guide our wandering heart ; Though but an atom 'midst immensity. Still we are something fashioned by Thy hand ; ' We hold a middle rank twixt heaven and earth ; On the last verge of mortal being stand, Close to the realms where angels have their birth, Just on the boundaries of the spirit-land. . . ,, Thou Spirit of our spirit, and our Lord : Thy light. Thy love, in their bright plenitude. Filled us with an immortal soul — to spring O'er the abyss of death, and bade it wear The garments of eternal day, and wing The heavenly flight beyond this little sphere, , E'en to its source — to Thoe — Its Author, there. i \)2 ALONE BUT NOT ALONE. tliought9 ineffable ! visions blest I Though wortliless onr conceptions arc of Thoc, Yet shall Thy shadowed image fill our brenst And waft its homage to Thy Deity. Gotl ! thus alone our lowly thoughts can sour ; Thus sDok thy presence — Being wise and good. 'Midst Thy vast works, admire, obey, a<loTe, And when the soul is eloquent no more The soul shall speak in tears of gratitude. ALONE BUT NOT ALONE. The day has past and gone. Darkness has thrown her gloomy mantle on all around. Not a star is visible throughout the vault of heaven, and we are alone. Oh ! how full of fears and sadness, too, are those hours of solitude. Notwithstanding, oftimes it is sweet to retire from the busy scenes of life for quiet meditation, and com- mune with God, There we can school our hearts aright, and profit by our retirement. We can think of the days that have forever flown, and of everything that we have done which will be revealed in the day of eternity when the books are opened and all secrets re- vealed. Alone ! yes, alone ! No one is near to ofier a cheering word. We are not alone. No, for the Father is with us. He who is orani_ present has promised to be with all those who put their trust in Him^ Happy, then, are they who can in truth say, we are neter alone. Ho-v wretched and miserable are those who can look towards heaven without feeling that God sees and owns them as his dutiful children. Alone ! no, not alone ! for God our Maker accompanies us not only in prosperity, but also in adversity. He continually directs our wandering footsteps, and leads us along the shady bowers of righteous, ness. There we can bathe in the pure watei-s of peace, and drink deep draughts from the crystal fount that can never be drained. We listen for a moment in the stillness of the night. All is quiet as death- —not a stir. But hark ! do you not hear those gentle whispers 1 It is the voice of the Savior, " My peace I leave with you ; my peace I give unto you." Again, do you not hear a fluttering voice close at hand 1 Aye ! these are the angels hovering around. They are God's ministering spirits. They often soothe our aching hearts, causing us to exclaim in holy rapture, Alleluia ! We are not alone, for Vie Father is with us. , ) i ,.'■' > THE CURISTIAM's HOPE. 98 YOUTH. : Wbittun at the Aoe of Sixteen while at the FniENrb' Seminaiiy. Youth is the time to serve the Lord, The time to mould aright our ways, And learn with care His precious word While yet we're in our chiklhood days. Is the time for to prepare Ourselves for active service here j And labor on with patient care Till we can reach that heav'nly sphere. And may our paths be ever straight While in this world we onward move. And we'll enjoy the Lord's estate When we shall reach that home above. iet us never hero forget But always wo should bear in mind, That just as the young twig is bent So is the aged tree inclined. Bemomber snores are on our track, Youth cannot very long remain, And though we may yet wish it back, It ne'er will come to us again. Then let us strive, for time flies fast, Tj fit ourselves for manhoods prime. And when our days on earth ore past We'll then enjoy a happy cUme. . . i,, There on the ever shining shore. Where oil the saints of God shall rest, i ' > , *• ' ■ We'll shout and sing glad anthems o'er , . •. And dwell forever 'moug the blest. • . THE CHRISTIAN'S HOPE. The Ap jstle John says : "Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be, but we know that when he shall appear, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is ; And every man that bath this hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure." And the Apoutle Paul in his letter to the Church at Ephesus says, " Even as ye are called in one hope of jonV calling." And in his letter to the church at Bome, he remarks that tribulations worketh patience, and patience experience, and ex- 94 THE christian's hope. perionco liope, and hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our heai'ts by the Holy spirit which is given unto us." From these quotations it is evident that the Christian who bows to the authority of our Lord Jesus Christ, and walks in obedience to his commandments and ordinances blamelessly, has a hojie that is worth more to him than all the gold of Ophir, or the cedars of Lebanon. And they who possess this hope shine brighter than the richest diamonds that ever glistened in Christendom, for she is ever brightening their paths with her efl'ulgont beams that lead to the celestial realms of bliss — the saints sweet home in Heaven. O, Hope, celestial visitant, imparting to the young half their happiness and vivacity, and to old age a blessed assurance of a home beyond the regions of earth in. the great hereafter. If hope were taken away, a blank would be left which it would be impossible to fill. And one would indeed think that the aged after having wit- nessed so many wishes unrealized, and expectations blasted, would no more listen to the syren song of pleasure ; but on the contrary even the dying man still clings to this eternal principle. And then, as the lamp blazes brightest when gleaming its last, so the spark of hope flies heavenward and is rekindled upon the altar of eternity. Hope is truly the connecting link between the past and the future ; carries her consoling rays into the recesses of the fluugeon ; smiles serenely on the bed of sickness, sustains in every period of life, and sheds its grateful radiance around the pillow of the dying. It blooms in every season of existence, and like the evergreen it preserves its verdure throughout the year. How bright and beautiful is that hope that meets the shadowy future, without fear, which come to us amid storms and darkness to tell us we have a friend in our dear Eedeemer. Well might the Apostle Paul declare that she is an anchor oi the soul, both sure and steadfast, and which entiereth into that within the veil, whither the forerunner is for us entered ; even Jesus made an high priest forever. Yes, truly she is an anchor of the soul by which we can ride secure the stormy waves of time, buoying us up in the hour of tribulation, disease and death, con- tinually illuminating our labyrinthic march to the world of celestial spirits. And when the dark waves of the sea of Gallilee rush upon us and threaten to engulf us, and dash our little bark upon the tower- ing billows, she still points us onward to a haven of sweet THE CHRISriAN's HOPE. 90 repose. Then as the storms increase, and tho convulsive and tumultuous swells with convolving motions roll, she with her twin sister Faith stands with magic wand pointing like the lloman James looking backward and forward. Faith looks back to the days of old, when the prophets of God saw in their visions of tho future, the dear Savior in peeiles majesty and excellency forsake his Father's courts to save a lost and ruined world. Yes, filled with condescending love. He visited our earth that we might be saved from death and hell and enjoy at last a home, a rich inhericance in that land of the blest. Hope always looks forward to the future — to the days of unbroken sunshine > where the redeemed of the TiOrd will dwell forever. But, then, wlnt is hope ? Or, are there many hopes 1 We ans- wer, there is but one hope, and this hope is the Chrsitian's hopo. But again, what is the Christian's hope ? Why it is the hope of im- mortality and eternal life. Or in the language of the Apostle Paul. "The hope of the glorious appearing of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." Hope is composed of desire and expectation. Tho Christian anticipates the day and looks forward with ecstatic joy, animated by the influence of the exalted passion, whose inspii*ation makes glad the aching, sorrowing, bleeding, heart-stricken one, and points bim on to hallowed bliss, unsullied and undiramed amid the skies. Hope, has very justly been termed by the Apostle Paul, the "helmet of salvation." And in his letter to the Ephesians, he ex. horts them to take it in their warfare against the arch enemy of souls, who goes around like a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour. And when gloom, impenetrtible gloom, confines us in its spell, when earthly securities seem to fail, and streams of sublu- nary bliss dry up, this heavenly attribute revives us by the way, and with its efi'ulgent beams divine, lights up the path which leads on to the Eternal City. But before tho Christian reaches his desti- nation — reaches his happy home on high — he has great trials to undergo, as it is through tribulations he entors the everlasting kingdom of God. And it is trials and tribulations that fit and pre- pare the Christian, and thus make'him pure for the enjoyment of the Holy City. Tribulations are indispensably necessary in the ac- quirement of high Cljiistian attainments. They work patience, pat- ience experience, and experience hope. The Patriarchs possessed this noble attribute and died in the hope 96 THE christian's hope. . of heaven. The Jews also possessed it. Daniel's piercing glance beheld the ancient of days, and even Job caught a glimpse of the future glory in the golden age of humanity. He asked the very im- portant question, " If a man die, shall he live again ?" Now, no question would be more natural to ask than this one, because our eternal felicity hinges here, and we rejoice in the prospect of that grand inheritance which is incorruptible, undefiled and unfading, beyond the shadows of death. But again, what is the ground of the Christian's hope? This is truly a veiy important question, and one of immense value. Paul tells us, " If Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and you are yet in your sins." From this you will please observe that the resurrection of Christ — his mighty conquest over death, hell, and the grave — is the foundation of the Christian's hope. "For whatso- ever things were written aforetime, were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. ' The r'ghteous, we are told, have hope in his death. But the hope of the wicked is confined to earth — it is confined to this life and perishes at the approach of death — at the very brink of the grave. Paul tells us, "If we have hope only in this life, we are of all men most miserable." True, the hope of meeting friends, the hope of better days are dear to the soul, but the hope of immortality is an angelic friend, ever consoling the care-worn pilgrim onw^ard to the climes above. Hope is sometimes used as synonymous with the term wish. We hear, not unfrequently, individuals say that they hope to be saved. But it is truly a faint hope and soon perishes down the dark lane of life. Then it is that Hope withering flies, anil mercy sighs farewell ! How very soon the strong hopes of youth die away. Yea, and when life's meridian is I'eached the vigor of manhood quickly decays while the hopes of old age soon depart and leave the poor pilgrim to joui'ney along through the dark portals of death. Thus one by one our earthly hopes die away and soon eternity comes. O, how solemn the thought ! Like hail stones the days drop from the clouds of time to fall cold and dreary into the fathomless past. Each day is a life — a history. The hopes of the morning are very often tears by night — the air castles of Monday are frequently graves by Saturday night. Alas ! too oft. Alas that such should be the THE CHBISTIAN'S HOPE. 97 case ! Still we know that God gives us everything necessary to our comfort here ; but above all the golden Christian's hope. All our earthly hopes desert us — soon they pass away. But the Christian's hope, twin sister of immortality, is ours to enjoy throughout life's fleeting journey, to bear us diy and happy through the dark waters of the Jordan. Blessed, then, be the Christian's hope, and blessed be the rights which call us to her sacred aliar. The Christian's hope is the main sjiring of the Christian's life. She has achieved some of the mightiest conquests and put forth some of the most heroic efforts to save the perishing lost ones of earth. Oh ! have you no hope dear brother 1 Seek for the precious boon. Beckon her to your side. She will repay your pains. Life is, indeed, hard enough at best — but hope — God be praised — will lead you over its mountains, and sustain you amid its raging billows. Part with all beside, but keep your hope, the anchor of the soul. Hope is certainly beautiful — beautiful beyond the powers of im- agination. She is always telling us that we were born for immor- tality, and destined to the highest and noblest happiness. She tells us that yonder in the distant future are scenes more wondrous still, guspended on the very verge of time ; when Jesus in the cluuds of heaven, with myriads of his angels shall make his second flight to earth to invite his ransomed people home. Then, and not till then, will the Christian fully realize his blessed, undying hope. Yes, and even when he is dying, hope will lift her fingers to the portals of the sky, breathing unspeakable words of the glory and the grandeur of that land of undying pleasure where the Christian filled with the glorious hope, shall arise triumphant, "amid the wreck of matter, and the crush of worlds," to join with that innumerable multitude of all kindreds, tribes and tongues that have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb, shall enter tliose pearly gates, and there abide forever. Press on, then, dear brother, press on with the golden anchor hope, daily striving to gain the desired port. Lo. \ to the Saviour. Put your trust in Jesus. "Walk in wisdom's ways. Yield not to temptation. Look away to the last days of time — to the judgment, and on to your eternal homo. Such indeed is the Christian's hopoi ,96 11? MEMORIAH. IN MEMORIAM. In loving Remembrance of our kind and affectionate motfier, Mrs. Martlta Potter, wife of Mr. Peter Valkau, who died Feb- ruary 10th, 1879. Too floon hast thou left us, fond mother. And deep sorrow has filled us with pain ; Yet brightness looms up in our pathway As we think of our meeting again. Wo think of thy days of affliction, Which so long thou didst patiently bear ; Thy kindness and meekness of spirit, Which prepared thee to dwell Over There. Our thoughts, they will ever and anon Wander back to the home of our youth, And see thee so cheerful and happy, Beloved mother, in deed and in truth. 'Tis then that thy words of affection, — They will find a place deep in our heart, While in kindness and beauty unbroken. They can never, no never depart. And still in our cars your tones linger. Ever floats on the air the sweo'^ strain ; To such as obey the dear Savior, They will meet Over Yonder again. Y'et can it thus bo, O kind mother I That thy place will bo filled nevermore ? Thy voice remain silent forever ? That thy journey on earth will be o'er ? Yes, thy place will always be vacant, And thy voice remain silent in death ; Wliile thy spirit will dwell in the mansions. Where our life is by no moans a breath. 'Tis thus that our friends all do perish, And molder in death and decay ; While all that wo tenderly cherish. Arc continually paosing away. Soon the dawning of Spring wo shall welcome. But alas ! its delights thou'lt not share ; The music of wild birds will echo, But thou'lt know nought of eai-th or its care. And when the plants open thoir leaflets. And the violets bloom on thy lied ; Earth will then put on her carpet of green. While thy form will repose with the dead. THE PEN OF HEAVEN. 99 For in tho lone grave we laid sadly, Thy cold, lifeless, yet beautiful clay ; And left it to sleep till tho dawning Of that lovely millennial day. 0, our hearts will long for thee Mother, Tis our loss but thy infinite gain ; For in the blest home, thou hast entered, There will neither bo sorrow nor pain. But though we now mourn thy departure. Such a sudden transition away, Yet rays of hope, beaming with gladness Oft will cheer lis along while we stay. And t'will console us Dear Mother, For to know, thou wcrt reading God's word, Wlien the summons cnme for the exit. Breaking asunder the frail silver cord. Yet mid tho strong ties that are broken, Still our Faith shall unshaken remain ; Whilst Hope with unwavering finger. Ever points to our meeting again. We now bid thee adieu 1 Loving Mother, Arid sigh as we pronounce the farewell ', For Father, how oft he will miss thee, Whilst longer on earth he shall dwell. All join in the last farewell, Mother ; And then echo vafts back the refrain, In the promise onr Savior has given Of a meeting in Heaven again. THE PEN OF HEAVEN. How awfully solemn, and O how it thrills tho very soul to think of that pen that inscribed all our acts performed while here on earth, in that great record, coatained in the very archives of heaven ! It would certainly appear from our actions that we seldom thought of the fact, that for every idle word, we shall be required to give an ac- count to God in the day of judgment. And not only for every idle word, but also for every deed, whether it be good or whether it be evil. "Would to God that we were all duly impressed with this solemn fact. What a groat check and what a great stimulus it would be in guarding us from the evils of this life, thus enabling us with renewed vigor to march onward and upward to that land where saints shall dwell in blissful communion, and where their glory 100 CHILDREN MAKE VOUR PARENTS HAl'l'V. shall be undimmed by the flight of time to shine forth with redoubl- ed splendor. It is truly evident from the inspired volume that we shall at some future day meet all that we have done in this life, both good and bad. In this respect, the pen of heaven differs from our own pens. We place upon record our good deeds, leaving the bad to pass into oblivion. But a time is coming when all of them shall be revealed. The graves will give up their dead, and those who have long slum- bered beneath the briny deep shall come forth, while from the tombs of oblivion, the past will give up all that it holds in keeping, to be witness for or against us. O how it strikes us with awe when wo think that there is such a pen writing all that we say or do ! No wonder then that we should so often pray for the Lord to blot out all our sins from the book of remembrance, and remember them against us no more. But would it not be well for us oft to bear this in mind 1 Surely it woiild prompt us to do better. It would be a strong curb in keeping our wandering footsteps in the path of virtue, and consequently would make our journey through this vale of tears much moi'o agreeable by causing us to avoid the thousand snares, hidden paths, and cataracts which obstruct our way to the Spirit Land. But to get a faint idea of the record that is daily kept against us, let us for one day at least write all that we say, or do, and in the evening, by reading it, we will find that we have said and done things beneath the dignity of a Christian* It will be a good lesson for us and will enable us to go on to perfection, that we may ultimately crojs the Jordan in peace and safety, and finally be welcomed homo amid the anthem of angels and the music of the heavenly choir. ■ ' >.>'>-v' .■■.. •■ . > o Tiit iv'n ,■:; CHILDREl\l MAKE YOUR PARENTS HAPPY. AV' Children make your parents happy, ■ -' Cheer them ever on the way ; Cheer them with sweet words of comfort, While they with you longer stay. Their hearts here oft-times are heavy, Burdened with a load of grief ; ^ While they weary amid life's trials, Which you oft can give relief. ■ , ".'•i IX'i.i" THE DEAD CHILD, 101 Children make your parents liappy, Aid them in their daily care ; Let not pleasures here deter yon, From performing, well your share. remember, yea, remember. That obedience cheers the heart. While an act of disobedience Tierces like a poisoned dart. Children make your parents happy, Think how hard they toiled for you ; How they labored for your comfort, And were always kind and true. Soon they'll leave you, yes they'll leave you ; For their brows as marked with care ; See how they are always deepening ; Wliile your own are smooth and fair. Children make your parents happy, Soon their journey will be run ; Then fond mem'ries you will cherish, When labor here is done. the joy, the peace, the comfort. Springing up within the heart ; When you've made your parents happy. Having kindly done your part. Then daily strive to make them happy begin at once, I pray ; Render quick and sweet obedience, Please them do in every way. Never will you find, dear children, Long as you shall dwell on earth Friends more true, more kind or faithful, Than the ones who gave you birth. THE DEAD CHILD. " Death flies on every passing breeze, And lurks on every flower." Oh 1 how frequently he lays his cold merciless hand on the broW of prattling childhood, blooming with the smiles of Heaven, and radiant with the sunniest charms of angelic loveliness. 'Tis then the kind heart throbs with tender emotions and melts in sympathy. The yearnings of love, in reality, cannot be stifled, notwithstanding all its little world of thoughts, that were so delightful, are gon3 forever. Sweet beautiful child ! How lovely it was in all its artless helpless- ness aud innocence ; and then how worthy to be loved. And now that it is dead, who can help loving it still 1 Few things, indeed, 102 THE DEAD CHILD. appear so boaatiful as a darling child in ita shroud. The little round cherub face, its soft velvety cheek, now nestling so sublimely simple and confiding among the cold terrors of death. Crimeless and fear- less that little lonely voyager has ])as8ed safely under the dark shadow, and through the dark valley of death* No hatred, no sus- picion, no hypocrisy, no care for the morrow ever darkened that angelic brow. In performing the memorial services of children we have usually noticed that but little sympathy is shown. The common expression is, The child is better off. Still when we behold the new made graves and see the coffins gently and quietly lowered we feel constrained to say that they have escaped a world of trouble. And when ever we repeat the words, Dxiat to dust ; asfies to ashes, we always remember that the Grave is swallowed up in victory, and Death has lost its stinsf. A hollow voice from within proclaims the blissful tidings, We^ll meet on some glad day. Oh ! how our countenance beams with heavenly light, as we think of that land where life is unfading, and where supernal joys and celestial peace shall abound forever. Oh ! what a flood of joy rushes into our mind when we contemplate the full fruition of that clime where death shall find no victims and the grave no tenantry. The death of a child is truly death in its sublimest and purest image. "We are awed in its presence as we view the halo of glory in the serenity of its countenance, resting fully assured that it has gone into the presence of an all- wise Creator. Death has stamped upon it the seal of immortality, thus rendering imperishable, " A thing of beauty and a joy forever." The children that are thus rendered immortal are the only ones that remain, as it were, children. All the rest of the family grow up and battle with the stern realities of life ; but these remain pure as the angels, and sweetly bloom year after year across the Golden Strand in that home where kindred and friends will meet and mingle forever in the aithems of tha redeemed. .■^i.'- m HEMORIAM. 1Q3 IN MEMORIAM. MiBs MazetwV Laws, oi' TEmAM, O-vt-, Died Marcu lOrn, 1877, Aoe 21 years. (loar Mazotta, you havo Rono, Ymir cares and sorrows hero arc o'er ; You havo laid by your cumbrous colls, And we shall see you here no mora. The clouds thai love the golden tints Of life's bright, joyous morning ray ; How soon they vanished from the skies, And with them you have passed away. And o'er your peaceful, silent dnst, The lovely flowers shall sweetly bloom. While angels oft will gather round And safely watoh your lonely tomb, Parents wipe off the falling tears. And O remember all must die ; A little while — 'twill not be long. When in the grave you too will lie. Brothers weeping for the loved one, That lies before you low in deatli. Think of the changeless hereafter, Where life is not a fleeting breath. Sisters bovp.l down with sorrow, too, Ariss cheer up, and banish grief; For though you al'. are thus bereft. The Lord will bring to you relief. Willie, for you we drop a tear, To see you in deep mourning clad ; And look upon your tender form. So very frnil, so pale, so sad. God 1 to all a blessing send, And to each mourner, comfort give, •'• i ■■■' >■■ Just wipe the tears that trickle do\TO, • i- -U'; I , , That they may Heo to thee and life. ' ' ■' Perchance, dear FriendF, you'll meet and greet, •'' , ,. i Mazktta Laws in Hcav'n above; i^. ,, Beyond the far off staiTy sky, ■ ' • ' ' ^ ;. . lu that bright world of joy and love. '»•''''!' M^ 104 CHRISTIAN PEFECTION. CHRISTIAN PERFECIION. Paul ill his letter to tbo Hebi'ews says, "Tliereforo leaving the doctrine of Christ, let us go on to perfection." Now the word per- fection is here used in a relative and not in an absolute sense. The general idea is that a person to be perfect must be pure and holy as the angels, or in other words, entirely free from sin. But such is not the case, for angelic perfection is not attainable here while sub- ject to the turmoils of this life. Consequently this has led many to believe that there are no Christians now-a-days, unless they are in regions of country where they are wholly unacquainted. Such, in- deed is the world's estimate of christian perfection. The Apostle Paul speaks of those that hftve lately been introduced into Christ's Kingdom as being babes desiring the sincere milk of the word, and are not able to use the strong meat. Now observe the figure used, and see how they are to arrive at the stature of a perfect man in the Lord. A child, for instance, when it arrives at the age of manhood is a perfect man, as far as the physical organization or growth of the body is concerned. So it is with the babes in Christ, when they arrive at the state of manhood in the gospel, they have likewise arrived at the state of christian perfection. It is doubtless quite certain that the roajority of the babes in Christ never ai'rive to a state of perfection. It is also certain, on the other hand, that vast multitudes of children die before they arrive at the age of manhood. Now why is this the case 1 The reason is very obvious from the fact that disease is prevalent everywhere. Wherever we go ; wherever we dwell we are continually subject to disease. Death is always before us and sooner or later claims us as one of his victims. But religious growth, or going on unto perfection, differs widely from physical growth, inasmuch as a child grows to be a man as the years roll around ; and at the age of twenty-one years all children are said to enter upon their majority in life. Hence they are now out of their minoi'ity and ai'e no longer considered children. But such is not the case with babes in Christ. Their growth does not depend upon the elapse of time so much as it does upon their faith- fulness in discharging the duties of a christian life. By so doing they will continually bring forth the fruits of the Spirit, and at all CIiniSTIAN PERFECTION. 105 times will bd growing in graca and in tho knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Chrial.. ' '-^ • - - ' But many professing to be Christians never tiiink of growing. It seems suci. a thought never enters their minds. We have oft sat and listened to their christian experience ; and they would con- tinually refer to the time when they were converted, or born into the Kingdom. Then they were so happy ; and could shout, Glory ! glory be to God ! Victory ! victory through the blood of the Lamb ! Now such Christians very much resemble some insects, on account of their being the largest when born, and certi.inly it is very evident their standard of perfection is very low indeed. We very much fear there are very many professing Christians that are living in such a manner as to prevent them from ever arriving at that period when they ought to enjoy christian perfection. Hence, their worldliness and mechanical worship. Such individuals have too much head religion, and not enough heart religion. You will please excuse these terms as they do not convey the proper ideas un- less taken in their general accep'^'tion. But the thought we wish to impress upon your minds, is tho necessity of showing by your exam- ples, in all your pursuits in life, that you are walking in strict accordance with all the requirements of God, and continually living in close communion with Him from day to day, from week to week, from year to year, until your pilgrimage is ended, and consequently your labor done, and ready to receive the wreaths that crown the victor's brow. Especially do we desire to exhort you to press on to this happy state. Remomber that prayer is indisponsible to high christian at- tainments. Without it we can do nothing worthy of the approval of God. We must pray in our closets and examine ourselves daily, and see how our actions accord with the teachings of the Bible. And in addition to this we must be ever clothed with humility, and by patience and perseverence wo will at last arrive at the period in our lives when we may be justly called perfect in the Lord. But oh ! the miasma of this world. It destroys thousands and tens of th'ousands. It aflFects all more or le8s,renderin'» us feeble and oft in a declining state. But by applying to the Great Physician the malady can be cured. Yet it must be done in time, The quicker the better, for delays are dangerous. We know not what the mor- row may bring forth. And disease, when once seated is hard to be 106 CHRISTIAN FERFECTIOM. removed. Oh ! remember this and make application in time, for through negligence wo see so many sickly, and consequently have not grown any for years. They are mere dwarfs, and seldom try to be cured that they may go on to perfection. Oh ! let each of us examine ouraelves and see whether we are in health and vigor. Let us also notice on every liord's day, how much we have grown during the week. This will enable us to note our pro' gross, and certainly at the end of each year by taking a retrospective view of the p.:ist, wo will be able to make a correct estimate in re- gard to our true standing, and by squaring ourselves, and settling up all accounts with our Physician, we will bo enabled to spend a Happy New Year, If any of you have never adopted this course we wish you to try it for one year, and when the year is expired, if you are as small a Christian as you were at the beginning and have made no progress in the divine life and are still as unhealthy, look, ing as pale, and so deathly, and are becoming so feeble that you are going into the decline, we can only nay that your disease is of that nature that medicine is of no use, consequently you can never bo cured, yoa have waited too long. The balm of Gilead was not ap- plied at the proper time. You have been given over to a hardness of heart and a reprobate mind. It is truly a fearful thing to neglect the statutes of the Lord. We remarked in the beginning that very many considered that an individual in order to be a christian must possess angelic perfection, and hence, entirely free from sin. Now for fear of being misunder- stood we wish to remark that according to the Apostle John, there are none with^. . un. And if we say that we have no sin we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us. Yet not unfrequently we hear individuals remark that they have been sanctified, and are now liv- ing without sin. This has given rise to non-professors doubting the Christian integrity of those professing entire sanctification. Nay more, they make the assertion that there are no Christians at all to be found. This is truly lamentable. Our Saviour said to his disciples, "Be ye perfect even as you'^ Father in heavsn is perfect. Now to get a correct idea of our Saviour's words you will please bear in mind that there are many who want to do just as little work as they possibly can for the Lord* They want to see how little they can do and get to heaven. Hence you will hear them say thi* is esaeutial, that it in nou fssen CIIRIStlAN PliRFBCTlOM. l07 tial. But it is very obvious to our mind that thero is nothing that the Lord lias commanded Init what is essential to our happiness here and our eternal happiness beyond the grave Paul tells us that all scripture given by inspiration is profitable foi doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness, that a man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto every good woilc. There is no state of perfection that we cam attain to here, but what there may be still higher degrees of perfection attainable. Onward is the voice of all nature — it is, indeed, the voice of Om- nipotence. You will now notice the force of our Savior's remark, Be ye perfect, even as I am perfect. Not that we shall ever, or can ever attain to that high state of perfdction ; but that wo may bo daily laboring to this end. One of the apostle's exhortation was that wo should continually grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ We therefore conclude that it is the imperative duty of every member of the church to be laboring to enjoy the highest state of christian perfection attainable in this life. Our all should bo laid upon tho altar in order that Christ may sanctify the gift, and cleans us from all sin. And though we are not at all times withoat sin, yet the Apostle informs us that we have an advocate Christ Jesus, and consequently can present our petitions to tho Father through Hira ; and He has promised to hear us if we ask in faith, and in accordance with His will. Our prayer to God is that we may be enabled, as followers of Christ the Lord, to do His will — to do all things to His honor and glory and ultimate- ly we shall arrive at that state of christian perfection that the Lord has required of us in order to enjoy the society of the just made perfect. Let this then be our reliance, we will serve the Loi"d with all diligence every day, and confess before Him all our sins, and when the final moment comes we will trust the mercy of God for the forgiveness of all short comings, and close our eyes in peace. Then we shall meet the pure and holy of every age, of every clime and tongue, and mingle our voices witli theirs in the songs of praise that tremble on the Jasper Sea as it ascends from the hearts of ten thousand times ton thousand of the redeemed of earth, throughout the years of eternity. 108 I AM TIIINKINO. I AM THINKING . To Mns. Naomi Bunn Valleau. -|f I am thinkiug, yon, I'm thinking > Of tlio davH when I was yoiing ; Whun tlio fri(>ii(lH I lovod wcro near JMO, And our homo with muHic rung. Yos, I'm thinking now Dkab Sistkii ! Of tlio days tliat's passed and goiK!, Whon wo gathorod round tho fircBido After tho days work wan done. what mem'ries now aro thronging, Itnshing in upon my mind, When I panso to think of moments Which How paHt us Hko tlie wind. In thoHO liourfl wo wero not dreaming, , Time would make Huch rapid change ; ' ' Or tlirow o'er our path a shadow [ i • ; Which Hope churishod in hor range. Bu t those days have all departed, > ; " ' Youthful friends, they tiuickly lied ; While some who were then so cheerful, " ' Are now mould'ring with tho dead, , , i Father then on life's great drama, Striving to act well his part ; Since has passed from tho homo circle, '• >. ■ . > Oouo where dwells the pure in heart. , , Mother, how old she's growing, ^ / ' , , Care sits on her furrowed brow ; ... Early hopes they have receded — ' ' They were dearer then than now. ■■ >,'\ f * And though it may cause us sorrow, Wo know that she's passing away ; Soon she'll go to meet bkab fatueb. Where there'll be perpetual day. And the family group is scattered; ^i Soon we'll pass into the tomb ; ' * ' •*' ' And there slumber midst corruption, • In that dark and dismal gloom. 0, 'tis sad to think of parting. Leaving frienr.s and kintlred dear ; !i+,; : r. 'vni But 'tis sweet to think of meeting In a brighter, holier sphere. I i >*ii .• nj'tiol' ii;vji' Till then, press on, O my sister 1 i' -.i."'' 'iwH Jesus, He will guide your way. Load you to a better country Where you'll rest in endless day. Then when all of ue aro lying Low in death's cold, narrow home ; ; • ' ' Where there will be no more dying, -_ • ,%,'it, ■ May our spirits sweetly roam. THE SACKED SCRIPTURES 109 . .It. ^ ■ illl,',- THE SACRED SCRIPTURES. F&ul tells U4 that uU Scripturo given by inspiration is profitable fordoctrine, for roproof,for correction, for instmction in righteousncsp^ that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto every good work. The Apostle Peter tolls us that the word of the Lord endureth forever. And again we learn that tho testimony of the Lord is perfect converting the soul. And indeed, upon every page the Scrip, tures show strong marks of design, and their great superiority is indelibly inscribed by ihe sacred jienmcn. We shall now notice some of those strong marks of design and superiority. The superiority of its productions. It is remakablo for its biography, portraying, as it does, the character, and giving accounts of tho origin and destiny of those great and glorious personages. Where is the character that can be compared with that of Moses, in all his gentleness, in all his meeknes 1 Where can you find one to be compared to the immortal Job ? Or in short, where will you find or meet with individuals so pure and holy, so great and noble as were all the holy apostles and prophets 1 But there is still a nobler character, the model of models, which none can ever equal. We mean tho Lord Jesus Christ. Oh, think of His labors, think of His toils and sufierings, and then think of His death, and of the grand object he had in view. Most certainly all will admit that no biography of the present day can equal the biography of the Bible. How men degrade themselves whec they forsake their tnio merciea and belie their own nature ! What fools they become when they adopt sense instead of faith — instead of the Scriptures their safest guide, and rely upon reason rather than revelation, on those subjects which lie beyond our earthly horizon. If man is only an animal, simply flesh and blood — mere organized matter — in what is he greater than the race of animated creation '^ Can he worm himself into the earth as a serpent 1 Has he the sting of the adder 1 Has ho the industry and foresight of the ant 1 Can he build suoh houses as the bee and fill them with such sweets 1 Can he sing with the lark, and singing as he soars, fill 110 THE SACRED SCUIPTUUES. '•All the earth and air, With his voice as loud As when night is boar, From one lonely cloud. The moon rains out her beams and heaven is overflowed." Has he the cunning and the handicraft of the beaver 1 Can he spin such silken threads and weave such gossamer veils as the spider t Does he understand geometry as the wasp t or can he throw such a circle as warms the breast of the wren ? Has be the eye of the eagle, the meek- ness of the dove, or can he snuff up the battle from afar like the wild horse of the desert 1 Has he the tread of the elephant, the endurance of a camel, the patience of the ox 1 Can he draw out leviathan with an hook, or his tongue with a cord 1 Can he put an hook into his nose, or boi-e his jaw through with a thorn 1 Will he make many supplications to thee ] Will he speak soft words to thee 1 Lay thine hand upon him, remember the battle, do no more. Now those that have studied Latin and Greek classics well know their tendency. These classics contain facts of gods and real men; yet we find no characters, real or imaginary, that are worthy to be compared with the charactei'S delineated in the Sacred Scriptures. For instance when we read of a man like Moses, we too want to be meek. When we read of a man like Enoch, we desire also to bo pure. And when we read of a man like tf ob, we are constrained to be more patient Such hallowed influences are thus exerted up- on us when we read the biography of the Sacred Scriptures. Yet it tells us also of their imperfections. We read of the sin of David, Sampson, &c., &c. They speak to us in a warning voice to be care- ful in departing from the laws of God. They tell us of the fearful curse ot the wicked and are ever with a warning voice thundering it in our ears. Here then we observe the excellency and 8i:periority of the Sacred Scriptures. ■. , ,_.., , Again we notice its literattire is superior. The writings of Livy, Pliny, Washington Irving, Milton, Homer, «kc., have been handed down to us. Yet all of these are inferior to the productions of the Scriptures. Its poetry is superior, its wisdom is superior. Where can you find poetry that for sublimity of imagery, or beauty of sentiment, is so remarkable as the Hebrew. Isaiah sang in such ce- lestial strains as would become a seraph or a cherub in its loftiest, holiest, sweetest song. The poetry of the Scriptures chooses for its theme every thing that is grand and inspiring in the universe. It THE SACRED SCRIPTUBES. Ill plays with suns and with systems, and takes up the isles as a very little thing. It weighs the mountains in scales and the hills in a balance, and throws its measuring line around all things. Its voice is upon the waters, it rides upon the winds, its pavillion, the dark clouds. Never did the fipiint of song mount up to so lofty a height, or achieve such wonders, as when it received the divine afHatus upon Zion's hill. To their God inspiring poetry, nothing was too high or too low 08 the sulject matter of their song. The grass of the field and the flower of the grass ; the heath in the desert and the whirling balls, light as the gossamer thread, together with the oakb of Bashan, the coders of Lebanon, and the forests of Carmal, alike are the materials of its splendid web, through which the golden thread of inspiration is woven, telling of the hand that fashioned it, claiming it as its own. The logic of the Scriptures sur|)a.s8es that of the present day. No man can study better logic. Who has ever been more logical than Paul, so remarkable for erudition. Its Rhetoric too, is vastly superior. It cei'tainly is far ahead of Whately, and its beauty and correctness of style far surpasses that of Dr. Blair. Is it not necessary, therefore, for an individual to be saturated with its logic and erudition '( Most certainly it is, and the superiority of thfe Sacred Scriptures is a mark of God upon it. And the language of the Apostle Paul is very happily expressed when he says, they are profitable for doctrine, for co! rection, for instruction in righteousness that the man of God may be perfect thoioughly furnished unto every good woi'k. We will now notice the great comprehensiveness of the' Scriptures. God has spoken that man may hear, and hearing may be benefitted- H e has also spoken that man may understand and live acccording to his precepts. For this it must be plain and comprehensive. Some may doubt this and ask the question. " If it be so plain why are there so many divisions 1 It is true the Scriptures condemn division. Indeed they know nothing of it but to condemn it. Men who are pi'ofessing gotUiness differ, not so much in regard to what the Scriptures contain, as thoy do in regard to what they do not contain. Do they differ in regard to its being the word of Godi No. Do they differ about ihu iaw given by Moses on Mt. oinni 1 No. Do they differ concerning the promise made to Abraham 1 No. Do they differ in i-egard to Christ being the son of Mary ? By no 112 THK EDUCATION OF THE HEART. meanB. Do they differ in regard to his murveloua eayings, hia suf- fci'iugs, hia death and resurrection, and finally his ascent to those heavenly mansions ? Not at all. Do they difler about the inspira- tion of the apostles ? Not even this. Well then, what do they dis- agree about 1 Something that is n^t so much as mentioned in the Scriptui-es. They differ in reference to total depravity, the mode of baptisn", ic, which ai'e strangers to the word of God. Why not, then, study the Scrijitures and throw away every thing that is not therein contained 1 It is plain — the way to heaven is so plain that a way- faring man, though a fool, shall not err while upon the road leading to everlasting bliss. Nature is a very plain system, yet in it there are mysteries which none of the philosophers will probably be ever able satisfactorily to exi)lain. For instance, the origin of meteors. How plants grow, &c. Yet nature is a plain system generally. Will you then say because there are mysteries in the Scriptui-es, they are not from God? For certainly there are fewer mysteries in the Scriptures than in nature. God has truly spoken plainly and this plainness is indeed another mark of God upon the Scriptures. And now a« all Scrip- ture is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruc- tion in righteousness, how all-important that we should daily read and study them. For they contain the written experience of all men who think and feci, the every day sentiments which tind their home in all pure, earnest-minded men. They keep nothing back that has enstamped upon it the impress of truth. They utter every cry from that of the i %nt on the breast to the shout of the con- (picror on the field of v^arnago. They describe every phase of char- acter, from him who walketh in the counsel of the ungodly, to him who sits in the seat of the scornful, — to him that delights himself in the law of the Lord — to him that bringoth forth his fruit in due season. May God grant to give us grace that we may be enabled to study the Scriptures and fit and prepare ourselves for Heaven' THE EDUCATION OF THE HEART, It is quite obvious that the heart and moril afl'octions require to bo educated as well as the head. The one is certainly just as im- portant as the other. But it is too often the c:i:e that t la t^fiectiona THE EDIXATICN OF THE .lEART. 113 nro wholly neglected by giving all the iittention to tho cultivation of tho intellect, in the acijuiremcnt of knowledge. We do not now, nor did we evei', believe in extremes— cultivating oce and omitting to improve the other. Tho education of both are indispensably necessary, and consc<iucntly should bo begun together in childhood, when the heart is tender, and the mind as respects knowledge, a carte blanche. But generally this is not tho case, learning being BubstitiKted for wisdom, and therefore the heart is not right, not- withstanding tho head may be very much enlightened. How vastly different it is now from wliat it was in the days of Solomon. Tbe fear of the Lord was then considered the beginning of wisdom, but now it is only a secondary consideration. The cultivation of the affections, as well as tho cultivation of tho intellect, is of great im])ortanco to the Cliristian. In the Bible, tho term heart, bears about tho same meaning that intellect, or iniwl, bcai'S in common usage ; while the term bowels in Scripture, has about tho same meaning conveyed by the word h'jart, in common usage. It is therefore in the common acceptation of tho terms that they are hero employed. And we wish it distinctly understood that we would not for a moment take the position that oho Tnind, has little or nothing to do in forming the Christian. On the con- trary, we believe that it has much to do ; nevertheless, wo consider it absurd for any one to think of living the life of a Christian with- out the heart also being cultivated and disciplined according to tho requirements of Him, Who was, and is, and is to come. To this end we should live in close communion with the Lord Jesus, always continuing upon tho watch-tower, in order to obtain strength sutRcient for our day and generation. It is in prayer that all the finer feelings of the heart are brought out, strengthened and improved. We then partake of tho chai'acter of the blessed Saviour rejoicing in tho prospect of enjoying unbounded felicity beyond the grave. With such prospects before us, would it not indeed bo well for us to examine ourselves to see whether our hearts are such as become the redeemed of tho Ijord ? llemember the dying hour will soon ar- rive, when it will bo necessary that all of us should bo ready to pass the gates of death into the mansions of peace whore our Kldor Bro- 114 IN MEMORIAM. ther reigns. O, how sweot the thought that wo are permitted to meet each other in glory, by preparing our hearts for that solemn change that awaits us, even though our frail bodies repose in the crumbling urn, till the glorious sunrise of the resurrection morning. IN MEMORIAM, On the DE.vrii op oun Infant Son, P. V. Burr, died August 28tii, 1872. Baby ! thou art gone doar baby, Peaceful in thy slumbers lay ; Gently to the grave we boro thco, Laid thee from our sight away. Bailing ! thou art gouo forever, Nevermore thy cry we'll hear ; Gone to happy homes above us, Far from sorrow, paiu or fcur. Long e'er sin could mar thy beauty, Or oppress thy heart with care ; Jesus came, and tho\i didst leave us. For to dwell with Him o'er there. Still wc know that God in wisdom Took thy angel spirit home ; Took thco from this world of sorrow From the evils yet to come. Now thy little hands will beckon, Beckon from the distant skies ; And long as we hero shall tarry Oft we'll wipe our weeping eyes. Barling 1 many times we'll miss thoo, Wiilo wo on this earth shall dwell ; But amid life's cares aud trials, We will sigh, farewell ! farewell! • ; The ancients buried their children, it is said, at the dawn of day, because they thought that Aurora lovod them and took them to her arms. At the present time, how natural it is for us to associate their smiles, their dreams, and even their very being with those of seraphs. Yet, notwithstanding, if fond care could save them from the jaws of death we would, certainly, forever shield them from the destroyer's power. But our efforts are abortive, for the Angel Reaper is abroad at all times, and the fairest flowers are often the first to fade, wither and die away. • »"' IN MEMOUIAM 115 It wa3 near the hour of midday- -the sun had just passed across the meridian, and we gathered round our darling clicnib who had for a short time folded his angelic wings upon his mother's tender breast; but who now tired of earth seemed anxious to lay aside his cumbrous cells and soar away to Heaven, there to adorn the house of many mansions. Oh, how every fibre of our being was called out in sympathy with the little sufferer. And as we eagerly watched the progress of the disease, what unutterable anguish filled our hearts to see him writhing in pain, struggling with the cruel monster Death. We sought hard, but sought in vain to catch one gleam of hope in those sweet eyes which had been accustomed to look into ours with those innocent pleadings and smiles of joy. But O, how soon those lids were closed forever, and his freed s})irit found its wings and noiselessly beating the air about him flew away — far away to the angel's home. Then, O, how the fountains of love so freely gushing from the deepest well-eprings of our nature suddenly turned into the bitter waters of grief, and with a sorrowful moan we uttered, Farewell ? Fnrfiwoll, Dear Child ! altiH ! farewell ! • Thy cry ou earth no more we'll hear ; With angels thou are fjone to dwell Beyond the reach of pain or fear. In pensive sadness we tenderly lingered l)y the side of that marble form beautifully wrapped in its little shroud. The sweet smile no longer played over his soft velvety checks, for his lovely brow was cold in death. Oh I it was with sorrowful hearts we saw all that was left of that fair child placed in a tiny casket and carried out. How slowly we followed him to the little cemetry resting at the brow of the hill. On reaching his Charnel house, the burial servi- ces were performed, and the little sleeper was quietly lowered and laid in his final resting place. And there as we stood bsside the cold dark and dreary grave how our hearts yearned for the little love we had lost. The very breathings of our affections •\^i8perftd,re8t in thy narrow home sweet child ; rest evermore, enveloped as thou art in the thick clods of earth, 'vhilet thy pure spirit has flown away with angels, borne upward on their wings of light to that land beyond the tide. But we often think of that sweet pale face lying under that little mound of earth, and see the m irble stone that gleams in night standing as a faithful sentinel over his lonely grave. Oh ! } cs, and how often too do we see it beaten by the midnight dreary rain, or lie IN MEMOIUAM. chilled beneath the moon. Ah ! what a iliuk dismal couch for oul' darling pet, whom wo would have shielded from tho gentle breeze that would scarcely have stirred the sweet violet on his tomb. How- ever it is u consoling rellection when we contemplate that the flown angel no longer needs u a parent's care. Oh ! how sweet the thought ; his heart will vibrato forever with the melodies of song ; his tiny hands e'en now are beckoning from the skies and will be among the tirst to welcome us to that eternal home. FAin CiuLU, thou'it gone for evermoic, • To moulder in tliy dreamless bed, But thy freed spirit's on that shore E'en though thou sleepest with the dead. And well we know that Christ, our Lord Co"vey8 our little angels honiB ; He saves them from the downward road, From all the evils yet to come. Soon, too, we'll leave this world of wo,*, And go where we shall weep no more ; Soon we will leave all things below. Bound for the ever shining shore. Soon shall our weary soul find rest. From bitter sorrow, grief and pain ; Soon shall we mingle with the blest Where we shall never part again. Once more, farewell ! Deau Dahlino Boy, For we on earth must longer dwell, ' While sjngs of joy thy lips employ, ' ' '■ ■ ■ We'll shout a long — a last farewell. , , TO-MORROW NEVER COMES. It has been said, and very truly too, that the road to hell is j^avcd with good intentions. There is scarcely any one but what expect to become ii ChristLin some day, birt at present are not quite ready and consequently would rather put oil' till to-moi-row what ought to be done to-day, nol^hinking that "To-morrow never yet ' , A."\^- '.'.'* ^i! . . j , On any human being rose or set." ,. , • Present time only is ours. We have no promise of to-morrow. Our Savior says, " Now is the accepted time, to-day is the day of salvation." What a heart rending thought that so many are perish- ing by not attending at onco to their eternal interest. There is but EVEXINO MEUITATION. 11 » one time fixed for turning to the Savior and tlmt is to-day. Delajs lire extremely dangerous, inasmuch as we know not how soon before we shall be in the eternal world. " Tho future is hid, tlie past has flown. And the prcBout inomunt n all wo own." Day after day pass away, and how often, we hoar it remarked by those out of Christ that they expect to he saved ; some day or other they intend to become children of Clod, and heirs of the kingdom. But the faint hope which they now possess, how frequently it is dashed to earth, and the glowing fancies of the mind ai'e crushed. The golden chain is broken and death, with all hla horror, compels them to submit to the impulses of frail humanity. How terrible then, it must be to find themselves irretrievably lost to all eternity. O, Sinner, Sinner ! take warning while you are in health and vigor, continually remembering the well avthenticated fact that we have no promise of to-morrow. By so doing you will always bo prepared for death, and that eternity to which we are all fast hasten- ing. Then, when Christ shall again make His appearance and take His ransomed people home, you will be among the glorified com. pany that shall inherit all things in that great city, described by tho Apostle John as having the glory of God, and her light like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal. There shall we rest with Him on those blissful shores where sun shall set no more, and where life shall never end. El/EI\/m M EDIT A / ION. How gently falla the eventide, The darkness thickly gathers round ; And as we ponder o'er the past . *' ' 1 • •" i: ' With pleasant scenes our thoughts abound. Wo look around, tho night is here, The day has swiftly passed away ; And now we muse and meditate And think o'er what we've done to-day. .1 ->n-: vj >■•! ■ •' 0, yes, and then wo bow in prayer, •'' ' And kneel to one who loves to hear . ; ^ ,,■ < ^^ j Our carucBt pleadings all with oaro, J» fv'. •■• And never disregards a toar. •(•• ! „ ,.. I 118 THE I'ttESENCE OF (iOD. And though we've notliing new to toll We know He will not wearied bo ; Our cnrea and BorrowH Ho can feci, And each and Bvery conflict sec. He sees the morniuf? and the night, With all the joy, the pain, the Iosh ; The tBn|,'led path, the golden light. The, hourly thorn, the daily cross. 'Tis Hwect to think that Jesus knows The burden of an aching heart. That on His breast we can roposc, And He will soothe the cruel smart. yes, 'tis sweet to meditate. When nightly shadows settle round ; And lift our hearts to God in prayer, In whom, alone true peace is found, THE PRESENCE OF GOD. 0, how the Christian longs to be with GoJ,the everlasting Father who has so loved the world as to give His only Begotten Son to save a world lying in wickedness. And is it at all to be wondered at that the Psalmist David after a long and eventful career should have been led to exclaim, that "in the presence of God there is full- ness of joy." But the phrase, the presence of God, is used in differ- ent ways and admits of various modifications. God is omnipresent. The Psalmist in speaking to Him says : "Whither shall I go from thy spirit. And whither shall I flee from thy presence; ' If I ascend the heavens. Thou art there; If I make my bed in the abyss,behold thou art there; If I take the wings of the morning And dwell in the extreme parts of the ocean, There also thy hand shall lead us And thy right band shall bold us." Adam and Eve enjoyed the presence of God in the garden of Eden. He there talked with them face to face. And after sin en- tered they endeavored to hide from Him, but the Lor d again met, reproved, rebuked and drove them from his presence. How lament- able it is to reflect upon man's happiness in Eden contrasted with it now. Oh ! could we enjoy His presence as did our first parents, and dwell in that delightful gardoLi. But in vain. God has blessed his followers in all ages of the world. He as THE PRESENCE OF QOD. 119 over been present with them. IIo was the Patri'irclis when they erected the altar and offered up sacrifioes. The Jews also enjoyed his presence. Mosos went up into the Mount and talked with God as a fnend talks with friend, until hig very face shono with the glory which he had caught from the face of Jehovah. And the High Priest communed with God upon the mercy seat. God was with the Jews in the tabernacle and after- wards in the temple. Here the Lord promised to meet and bless them. He dwelt between the cherubims, and the Jews enjoyed the privilege of appearing in His presence — yet it was only through the High Piiest. But the Lord has not been with them for more than eighteen hundred years. His presence is now manifested to the Cliristian. "Where two or throe are gathered together in my name there am I in the midst of them," is the language of the Son of God. And the Apostle says, "Ye are the temple of the living Go«l, and are builded together for an habitation of God, through the spirit." Now the nearer we draw to God the nearer He will draw to us, and the more shall we enjoy his presence by participating in His glorious nature and superlative excellence. Now, as pilgrims and strangers here, we all wish to enjoy "full- ress of joy," and David the sweet psalmist of Israel says it is "in the presence of God." How soul cheering it is, then, to come into His presence, to bow before him and hold communion with Him, whom to know is life eterrfsl, and whom to love is to enjoy His pre- sence forever. This is truly as near Him as mortal man ever gets in this life. And it is this vital nearness to God, that makes prayer acceptable to Him, and profitable to \is all. If we pray to God as to a being a million of miles away, who may prehaps hear us, if not gone off upon a journey, why our prayers will be infrequent, cold and formal. But when we feel that we are in the very presence of Him who has created us, and who doth still nourish and sustain us, that we stand face to face with Him, why our prayers will be free from a sickly scntinientalism, and will be direct, earnest and prevailing. This is truly communion with God, and such as the angels them- selves behold with delight, while they can but imperfectly under- stand the happiness known only to the saints of God. It is necessary th.it man should be pure and holy in order to en- joy God's presence. One of the petitions of David, the Royal Psalm- ist of Israel, was, that the Lord would create within him a clean 120 THE PHESENCE OF GOD. lieart. It wns ovidciitly tlio dosiro of liis liourt, for ho says " Then hIi:iU I bo upiiglit." And riiinst, when addreusing his dicipli^s up on tho Mount says, " BleHsed aro tlio pure in heart for thoy bliall see Ood." From ihis it is (juito certain that our hearts must bo kept pure and holy, continually looking unto (lod for his guidance and protection, that \dtinuitely wo nuiy drink froni tlio eternal fount and live forever. ' • ' ' ' ' ' How many proftss to bo Christians becatise thoy aro right in theory. Alas for such ! My soul shrinks within me. Wo need more deep toned, self-denying and self dovotod piety, and less theoriz- ing. This must bo done in order to let our light shine that tho world may know that we aro Christians in deed and in truth. If this were tho case there would be a very difTtTont aspect in tho increase of the Church. An hundred fold more would be flocking to tho Savior rejoicing in the 5,wect anticipation of the happiness anl holinesss of Heaven. Would to God that tho change was even now realized. Yet can there not be something more done than what is now being acccmplis^hcd to hasten the day when even all shall know the Lord ? O, Time, outstretch thy wing? and fly away ! Then shall we land upon the banks beyond the stream," where all the ship's company meet, Who sailed with the master beneath, With shouting each other they Rfeet, I ' • And triumph at sorrow and death ; ',,...' The voyage of life at an end, The mortal afHiction is past, Tho age that in Heaven they spend, r , , > Forever and ever shall last." But the clii'istian is also permitted to enjoy after death tho jn-esence of God. The Apostle Paul exclaims, *' I am in a stmight betwixt two, having a desire to depart and be with Christ which is far bet- ter." And again, "We are always confident knowing that while we aro absent from the body we aro present witli the Lord ; we aro con- fident and willing rather to be absent from the body and b 3 present with the Lord." What joy arises in our minds when we con- template the joy that is unspeakablo and full of glory in the presence of God. And even then the grand climax is not reached until the saints shall arise at the last day and 1)6 received into the presence of Je- hovah to go no more out forever. Truly blessed then, are the dead that die in tho Lord, for they that sleep in Jesus will God bring ASPinXTIOK. 181 forth with Him, and at His right hand there is fullness of joy. There was joy in Eden's lovely bowers when Adam and Eve were ushered from the hand of their Maker. And notwithstanding their fallen condition they afterwards rejoiced in the hope of a better country. The Jews also partook of Heaven's precious blessings, and looked forward to the time with ecstacy of joy when they should be released and admitted into the presence of Jehovah to go no more out forever. The Christian, too, is filled with rejoicings in this life ; but greater joy will be experienced in that bright world above where he shall realize the height and depth and the length and breadth of the fulness of joy. ' ' Oh, then, why not endeavor day by day to Walk in the fear of the Lord that it may be well with you in the morning of the resurrec- tion t Consider and reflect for a moment upon the condition of those that are banished from the Lord and the glory of his power, contrasted with the enjoyment of the happy saints in heaven. This ought certainly to be enough to induce all mankind to live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present evil world, and hence secure an inheritance, incorruptible, undefiled and that fadeth not away. ' .n ..• tj ,:■';, :'^,:i:r:'"\ AsmArm. '■'::::.:■■::,:, Arise my trembling soiU ! arise Above the cares of earth ; Above the fleeting things of time To Him who gave thoo birtli. ,oJj)i '0 /('('• '>'' '' ' *. •>i'fv,> -lii-i . ■ ■ Arise my fainting spirit, rise ! r ■ "' - ' '■ Aspire to worlds above ; V i , ." 'I '^' ' ! 1' ;■ Nor pause in all the mountain path, But ever onward move. . ;.«.'=• v. 7. .f 7 i», Arise my longing spirit, riso, r I'w Mount upward day by day, Onward and upward, thou wilt reach ' . , , That land far hence away. • ■ "'ft' do not fold thy angel wings In passing through the skies ; ;;.i ,,,1 But bid farewell to all on earth, And onward, upward rise. And then in sweeping through the gates Mid scenes of heav'nly bliss ; What aspirations fill my soul With hopes of happiness. fM I,.. ■1 122 WORSHIP OOD. M-.iA Thou rJHo my louKiug houI, iiriHc ! , ' Wliild y»it thou miiyimt roain; AiulhriDg uio liiiav'iily viriioiiH hriyht, .< " -t't m'I To ohcor uiy uarthly home. . , , > ' " 'ill'' xl-lll , !'. ,1 .llilii WORSHIP GOD. ' ' " '' ' Tlio Apostle John says, "and of them whicli keep tlio sayinga of this book ; Worship Uod. Rev. XXII, 9. We shall in the first place notice the meaning of the word worship ; secondly why we should worship God j and thirdly the benefits resulting from worshiping God. 1. The meaning of the word worship. It is truly of importance to know the meaning of all the terms which wo em- ploy to convey our ideas, and of much greater importance when these terms ar j used to reveal to us our duty to Ilim, who is the way, the truth, and the lijjht. . . ; •, .« i. ,...,-, i,>,.-, Now worship is composed of two words, worth and ship. It originated along the Baltic Sea, in Germany. The people along this sea were not considered of much importanca or consequence until they were toorth a ship, that is they were not appreciated or esteemed. Hence, came the word, worship. Now, when this word occurs in the Bible or elsewhere by substituting the word, appreciation, we have the correct idea. In the Freemason's book thoy have the expression, " worshipping the High Master. When we speak of worshipping God, then, wo mean that we appreciate, esteem, love and adore Him. And if we do this it is quite evident we will keep his commandments, and those commandments are not grievous. It seems to be as natural as life for man to worship something, even the heathen will tow down and worship the works of his own hands. 2. We will now consider a few of the reasons why we should worship God. a. He is our creator. He has created us in his own image for a noble purpose to glorify him on earth and pi-aise him eternally, b. Isaiah and the Iloyal Psalmist of Israel both sang the loftiest p raise to the most High, on account of His unbounded good- ness and loving kindness to the children of men. The Psalmist says, Praise ye the Lord : for it is good to sing praises to our God ; for it is pleasant and praise is comely. Great is our Lord and of grt:at power : His understanding is infinite. He coveretk the huivens WORSHIP ooD. 123 with clouds, and prcparnth rain fur the earth, and nmkoth grasa to grow upon the mountains. IIo giveth to tho beast his food, and to the young ravens which cry. The Lord takes pleasure in them that fear him, and those thdt hope in Iiia merer. And then after con- sidering still further the great goodness of the Lord, exclaims with gi-oat vehemence: " Praise yo the Lord. Praise yo tho Lord from the heavens ; praise him in the heights ; praise yo him, all his angels ; praise ye him all his hosts ; praise yo him sun and moon ; praise yo hiro all ye stars of light. Praise him ye heavens of heavens, and ye watera that be above tho heavens. Let them praise the name of the Lord ; for he commanded, and they were created. He hath also established them for ever and ever ; he hath made a decree which shall not pass. Praise the Lord from the earth, ye dragons and all deeps. Fire and hail ; snow, and vapors ; stormy wind fulfilling his word ; mountains and all hills ; fruitful trees, and all cedars ; beasts, and all cattle ; flying fowl, and creeping things ; kings of the earth, and all people ; princes and all judges of the earth." And now the Psalmist in conclusion ends by saying, " Let every thing that hath breath praise the Lord. Praise ye the Lord." These then are a few of the resons why we should worship Crod. And it ought certainly to be the main object of our living in this world. Yet how diversified and varied are the objects of our lives, notwithstanding, we wore all created for a noble purpose, viz : to glorify God on earth and make preparations to praise him etei'nally. Yet generally it would appear that we had forgotten the object of life and were only living to while away the time. This is truly heart rending, and God will bring us to an account in the day of retribution. Alas ! that so many should live to no good pur- pose, without a definite aim or object, and accomplish nothinaj worthy to be remembered. We will now proceed to notice tho benefits resulting from wor- shipping God. It is truly the highest ambition of mortal man to do the will of God— to worship him — to do all things which ho has required at our hands, since it will ennoble and glorify our natures, elevating us to i the Royal palace, and prepares us for a home in Heaven. Yet how very few appreciate the time allotted here, and consequently fail to live for anything better than the gratification of carnal desires. Life is compared to a race, and we are required to so run that we l24 WoBskiP oob. may obtain the prize when our pilgrimage is ended. Christ in hia address upon the mount informed us that the way was straight and narrow — that few entered thereupon. What sadness fills the soul whenever we think of Ihis melancholy fact ! Alas ! that so many should perish in the waywardness of life. Kind Heaven have mercy on poor depraved humanity ! O, thou Father of our spirits, thou mighty conqueror before whom the everlasting hills did bow to pay homage, spare us the horroi-s of the future, where the furrows of time can never come to the heart ol the disconsolate, and where memory blots out no record of the guilty past, and sin sinks the soul down into the mighty abyss of misery and everlasting woe. Surely then our last end will be peace, and crowns of glory will be ours to enjoy for ever and ever. And we are not only benefitted in eternity, but also in time. Compare our Christian land to the heathen, and observe how divei-se in their influence. Notice the poor Indian of North America and the benighted Hindoo of the East, wandering in wretchedness in the abysmal shades of misery and woe. But we find God worshiped and adored as the Supreme Being, superlatively great and transcen- dantly glorious, in the most enlightened nations of the earth. It pi events us in a thousand ways from falling into crime, and enables us to wend our way on to that port which we call Heaven. And another benefit that it confers upon us is, that it enables us to count only tite hours that are serene. "Horas non numsro vise serenas," are the words inscribed on a sun-dial near the city of Venice. O, that it was indelibly inscribed upon the dial plates of all our hearts. How delightful the thought and how joyous the feeling produced by counting only the hours which have conferred a benefit. It is no use nursing trouble. Thousands have done it to their everlasting ruin. It is high time to look upon the bright side and stop tor- menting ourselves by fretting over the past, or bringing imaginary trouble from the future. If we take heed to this injunction, or rather motto, an everlasting benefit will be conferred ; if we ne- glect this, our misery will be continually augmented. It is our firm conviction that in order to live a Christian life, it is truly necessary to ''count only the hours that are serene." This must bo observed, especially if we atend to the injunction of the apostle Paul, "Re- joice evermore." Not only in prosperity but likewise in adversity, remembering that all things work together for good to them that Worship cioti. l25 lovo God. What a consoling reflection ! How it dispels the cares and anxieties of life, and a flood of radiance bursts in upon the soul ! Pleasing thought. As we look forward to the time when the last hour which the dial-plate shall count will expire amid the throbbings and convulsions of a universe, and the heavens shall pass away. Another benefit which it still confers is the continual pi-esence of God. God has promised to be v/ith those that worship him in sin- rity and in truth. He says, "Where two or three are gatfiered to- gether in my name, there am I in the midst of them" Would it not be well then to continually remember tliLs, and thereby enjoy his presence in the marts of business when engaged in the daily inter- course with our fellow beings. Surely we would then do to others as we would that they should do to us in like circumstances. We exhort you furthermore to take the blessed Lord with yo\i in your every day walk and conversjition, inasmuch as he has said, for *every idle word that, we shall say, we will have to render an account to him in the day of judgment. We should also take Him with us in the social circle, and fail not to impress upon the minds of our associates His unbounded mercy and goodness to the children of men. Wo should likewise take Him with us in visiting the poor, for God has eaid, " Thou shalt open thine hand wide to thy brother, to thy poor, to thy needy in the land." Acd furthermore we are as- sured that if we give to the jjoor we lend to the Lord. We should too take Him with us at the bed side of the dying, pointing the poor stricken one to the blesssed Saviour as his solace in affliction, his rock and abiding place. And last, but not least, by worshipping God, he will bo with us in all the journeyings of life, from the cradle to the grave. It will save us from a thousand snares and disappointments. It will adorn our natures and enable us to be ready at any moment to take our departure from earth, and all her joys and sorrows, pass through the vale of tears— the deep, deep vale of death and enjoy the rich reward of the redeemed, for- ever with the Lord. This will certainly repay us for all our labor in obeying His commandments, in keeping the sayings of the pro- phecy of this book, and in worshipping God. For surely he above all others, claims our respect, appreciation vaud adoration, inasmuch as He is the Creator, presiding upon Heaven's golden circle, ruling in the kingdoms of this world ( .d has promised a crown of life in the l26 MAX POOR WITHOUT ODD. coming kingdom. O., that you and I may be so unspeakably happy as to be numbered with the citizens of that everlasting kingdom is our earnest prayer. ' "i'" ARISE AND DO. ' ' i .•y.'n, -v Arise and do ! Dear Friend, arise 1 ; •>; i, k j Nor paust! to murmur, or complain ; But labor on with watchful care, y .'!• •■■■''■ And you'll a crown of glory gain, . •>ni iji , . 1 1 1 /-w 1-.-I • • I i>' 'i-i . '•11' !!,i .i' Arise and do ! Pilgrim rise I \ ., < ■(■■ • Be ever on your tirloss wing ; i , j Nor droop, nor faint while on the way, ;,) To that bright world where cherubs Hin,-^. I .).' Ill I (»:>■ I Arise and do your being's work, March onward to that clime above ; '. • \: I Where angel spirits sweetly move, , 1 1^ , , • <; „ ^^ "'^ ^^ J"y' '^"'^ peace, and love. ijii; '.. I. I'!' .' Arise and do, nor dream the hours • ' mi tJ »:i Hi, 4.1 ( I, . Of this short, transient life away : ;h But onward, over onward move. I >'...■>••: •:!••> t And waste no time, while here you stay. .r>m !■ Arise and do — just think how true, ' ' ''' ' ' ' ' '* t' !■' ■■\l _ The Doer, not the Dreamer gains ' ' .'•,«; ,> .' i-«. The prise laid up for those who wins A crown where Christ in glory reigns. 'I i/ii Arise and do ! drink from the fount A soul inspiring, chee-ing draught ; •••I' ■ -t'i ■. 1 For only from the Holy Mount, m- ^Mn'iji. | ,j , , Can such sweet nectar draughts be quaffed. ,. ,.,.,. »' ' ' I'l' Arise and do ! Be on your your guard, ,vi' 'ifiii 'i ■ ^ _, , . , Nor linger here awhile to dream .Nj., t :, ,, ■» Till you have gained a heavenly home, '' *' " ' ■I " I'l. • "ii Beyond death's roUing, fearful stream. ■[»'■; i; ' " >'*..n . -•'•. .!> Ill ii., ■..■„, 1 Af/f/l/ P(?0/? WITHOUT GOD. How poor is man without God, even though he may possess wealth and the world may call him happy. He is j)Oor I notwithstanding he may perehance preside opon the throne, and sway the destiny of nations. The hope of immortality is not his to enjoy, inasmuch as it belongs only to the Christian; consequently, he is without hope IN MEMORIAM, 127 and laboring for that which perishes, and vanishes away like the mist and morning duo before the glorious king of day. Now, we ask you, is this wisdom 1 No, indeed, but folly in the extreme. Strange that the masses of humanity will spend the years allotted them in order to make preparation for the enjoyment of that better land, in the vain and frivolous pursuits of life. But what does wealth and honor all amount to in the dying hour, when we are about to throw off these cumbrous cells and give them over to corruption, earth, and worms ? In the language of our Saviour " What shall it profit a man if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own soul, or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul 1 " He has nothing to give, for poverty and emptiness are indelibly in- scribed all over the world's possessions. Hence, the necessity, the great necessity of being rich in faith and good works. This is, indeed, wisdom, and the fear of the Lord is the beginning of it. It is the fii-st step in the acquirement of that wealth which is inestimable, unspeakable. May we not address those, then, who are called by the world rich, but whose poor souls are famishing for want of the bread of life. Shortly death will have done its work and the opening graves will soon contain your tenements of clay. Thei*efore we exhort you to turn to the Lord and lay up treasui'es in heaven, that you may enjoy them throughout the ages endlessly. /yi/ MEMORIAM. On the Death or Mn. Gilbert Trumpour, who Died at West Lake, Ont., June, IStii, 187G. Age 61 tears and 5 Months. i. How sad to find another one, With whom wo loved to meet, And hold sweet converse, now has gone Wliero friends no more will greet, — We'll meet, nor gre(>t tio more in time. Our friend and brother denr ; No more to grasp each other's hand, And offer words of ciieor. Our hearts in sorrow mourn for him •• For him we knew so well ; To think that such a one should die, No more on earth to dwell. 128 IK MEMORIAM. ;,; ; ; "I, ' It i^vcn soems that yot wo licur ' •., "" * ' The ocho of liis voioc ; i . And SCO bis mild pontic and form, ' "" ,;1 , ,,, 1 III So full of life rejoice. i.y ,•. I'l '1- 1 But ho has passed away from earth, ' ' . ' ' ' To the bright morning Land, i > '' ; >' ■•t'/ . • ■» Whore the rodeonied will always stay, , , ^ , •' ..-Mif Across the Golden Strand. iv- ' I W" ,,-,J ,r : ' ^ '\ ■' - ■"'' 'I.!- •-• • •'" •.'" •'■' , His faith was always strong in God. ' ■' ' '■ - ' Bo had no foars of death ; I .•■). •• ' Ho fain would lie l>eneath the sod, imi' , . .m ht J I , And calmly yield his breath. ii • .,,.,/ .. For many years he lol)orod hard — '"^ ' *'<' "' Hh labored for the grave ; . , ,f, ,j ,,| While earnestly he journeyed on, Eely'ng on Christ to save. • ■ ■ And when the cruel summons came. And Death in deed, and truth ; ' He clung with loving tenderness To her he loved in youth. ..,.,' ^' I.. ■.'.; , His wife, she shared in his last thoughts. His last faint, ling'ring look ; The last slight pressure of the hand, "<> .i From her he gladly took. ' ■■ i ,^ who that watched around his bed, ''' And saw him sweetly die ; ti, I •• n wil Could wish him back again to tread. This world of misery ? Dear Brother, now thy work is done, Rest from your labor here ; Tlio contest's o'er, the vict'ry's won. Enter that holy sphere. Farewell, dear Friend ! Farewell! Farewell! ,) Thou art now safe at last ; No more to go through Death's cold flood. All toil and danger past. Then licar him gently to the tomb, ■ So tired, ho needed rest ; God took him safely tlirough the gloom To dwell among the blest. Our Friend ! again we say adieu ! We trust that all is well ; Wn hope in Heaven again to moot, Wlierc all the good dhall dwell. There in that happy.happy land, We shall our God behold ; , And never, never say, Farewell ! On streets of biuuishod gold. . . * t - NO TIME TO PRAY. 129 THOU GOD SEEST ME. All ! Binder, did you ever think of this ] Stop one moinout and answer tliis question. If you only would, it seems to us you could not longer continue in sin. Did you ever think, when engaged in the frivolous pursuits of life, of tliat (Jod that possesses an a!l-sc(dng oyc ? Did you not, when engaged in midnight revelry, reflect upon the fact that the eye of Jehovah rested upon you ? Or had you fail- ed to learn that whether upon the mountain or in the valley, awake or asleep, at toil or at rest, at the hour of midnight or in the beauty of noonday, "Thou God Seost me." Yes, He sees all your actions, and knows all your thoughts. What solemnity, then, should pervade your inmost soul ! Should you not shrink from doing anything contrary to His will ? Oh ! remember that there is a day of reckon- ing, in which all will be judged according to their works. What, then, should be your conduct ? Did 3'ou ever meditate upt)u your various acts while wandering in sin ? Wo have submitted the.?o questions for your consideration, ttusling that you will answer them in the fear of the Lord. Our prayer to God is that He will have mercy upon you by sparing your unpi-ofitable lives till it shall be your good pleasure to turn to him and live. Do not delay, llo- member the pleasures of this world are fleeting, while the joys of Heaven are enduring. Then, when upon your dying pillow yi)u can realize that God sees you, and has promised to bo with jou in tho hour of death, to bear you safely to the never ending, novcr-dyin'i' uiifadins; mansions of bliss. '11! In a l)ri<,'lit maiis'ion far above the sky ■' A royal banquet for your coming; waits. To that far liome on an^^els' wiuf^'H to lly When tho Lord Josus oi)ons thoso pearly Kntt)s. TIkui will tho weary, liomolcss waiuleror rest — Ami ihviill foruver thoro, a wolconio guest In that bright home. HI,' .,r: NOTIMETOPRAY. No time to jiray ! How sad tho thouKJit, So frau(;ht witli pUMisuro, caro or paiu ; That weary travdlerH should think, They had nothing beyond to gain. ISO DEATH. No time to pray ! 'Tis strange imlcod, That Christian pilgrima hero below, Should have tlicir hearts bo clean, so pure, To need no more in prayer to go. No time to pray I " Time is too short. Midst bnsiucHs' urgent, earnest call," But is this true ? It cannot bo Since Christ the Lord has died for all. Wo all have time to do His will ; Wo all havo time in which to pray ; And wo should ever humbly bow, And give to God some part of day. " Pray without ceasing" we are told. It throws a charm around our home ; And bears us on amid life's cares To brighter homes in worlds to come. And never till we reach that climo Will we be able for to know liow much we've lost by giving heed, " No time to pray while here below.' No time to hear ? this would pain, The longing, anxious, bleeding heart ; To think that God His face would hide. And ever more from us depart. 0, say no more. No time to pray / But ever on God's word rely ; Take time to pray while hero you live, That you may bo prepared to die. DEATH. Death is robbing us of the nearest, the dearest, anl the fairest flowers of earth. Nevertheless he is only hiding God's jewels until the Lord shall gather them up as goms for his crown. The people of God, those that have done his will, shall one day swallow up death in victory ; and doubtless, ere long that day of victory shall come. Soon the trumpet blast will rend the dark dominion of the cold and dreary grave. At his command, earth and ocean will give up their slumbering host ; weakness will be changed to strength, cor- ruption to incorruption, mortality to immortality. Then shall the parted meet the sorrowing and rejoice ; and thosa who \v\ve suffered with Christ will be blest forever. How very short is our lifetime here on e:rth. One by one we DEATH. 131 quickly pass into eternity. O, how very soon our race is run, cur pilgrimage is ended. A few years of sorrow and trial hero on earth and then we humbly bow to death's stern decree. At all times how changeable, how uncertain is human life. IIow rapidly all its gar- lands fade and its glories fly away. Swift is the hand of time to work a blighting change on all to which the affections here may cling. Whorft now are our olden friends, around whom we dallied, and in whose fond embraces we lincjered when childliood's thouifht- less, sportive hours beguiled us 1 Where the mother's lips that kiss- ed us, or the father's hands that lol us onward? IIow very often must the earth from her dismal bo3ora answer: I wlt^ gave them have reclaimed them. Ask the aged of the brilliant hopes which shed such enchanting luster around them, whoa just merging from childhood into the highway of mauliood, and your listening ear may catch only a tell-tale sigh, and wo can answor you no better when we say, the gale of adversity swept over them, and like the mid- night taper, they went out and left them in the darkness of dis- pair. How soon, then, how very soon they are forgotten. Not- withstanding monuments may be reared to their memory, the rava- ges of time obliterates the inscriptions wrought in marble and the unknown dust mingles with that of mother earth. But one hand- alone can mark the spot, one eye alone can see the waisted forms decayed. It is the dear Saviour. He has marked the spot, green with the everlasting verdure of faith. O, happy thought ! notwith- standing the rubbish of earth now hides them from our view, their freed spirits have flown away — passed beyond the eternal gates into those shining realms, where the presence of God gives light, and the day wears not into night. O, what rapture must fill the soul when it beholds the grandeur of the eternal world, llow sad were life without the consolation of the hope which gilds the grave with the light of heaven. How dark and rayless would bo the death hour without the blessed assurance of the Gospel. Our hearts swell with gratitude when we take into considera- tion that Christ has conquered the grave ; and the sweet thought comes as bright angels of love and beauty. But still how powerful yet is the K.ing of Terrors. From his stern decree there is no sure appeal. We all must die. Yes, " We all must die, yot thluk not doath ia light, ur/i, i-i Its gloomy night kuow not ono oheeiing ray; Till Christ in mercy changed that dreary night Into otoruol day," U52 DEATH. But O Dentil, tliDU liiist no compassion. Tlio my.stoiios of tlio universe are tliine. Thy breath toucluis tlie loaves of the forest, and their green leaves fiulo, wither .vud die away. Nay more, the trees themselves, soon moulder back to dust. And Man, the masterpiece of Deity, dieth and wasteth away ; Yea, lie giveth up the ghost, and where is he ? The past sends up no voice to tell us what thou art, wliile wieck and ruin and eternal silence, like a vast shadow, shrouds thy annals dark with gloom and terrible forebodings. Wo turn to Time, and ask him concerning thoc, but Time is dumb and utters no response. Tlio all-conqtiering temiicst hurls cities into space, and rolling on with wanton power^ swings wide the massive pate of clouds for egress to the dark winged wind, but when we ask^ whence conies the i)0wcr of death ? wo only hoar the thunder of his mocking voice in answer to our spirits cry for knowledge. The llosh grows f3oblo. Time glides away, and when the hand of nature roaches up to grasp her own, the .ipark of Doity within claims kin- ship with eternal youth. Great Mother Nature may assert her empire over the marble form slio carved from outlier own breast, but when once she claims the handiwork which she has wrought, her power over the soul is lost forever, for the spirit feels no taint of the dissolving clay overshadowed by the wings of the Death-angel. When death is passing by there is a fluttering of angel wings, and pride and pomp shrink far from sight, aad the light that breaks above the eternal hills that skirt the glowing Eastj seems but an emblem of the sacred dust kindled by fiith upon God's Holy Mount. From peak to peak, from ridgo to ridge, this beacon light leaps forth until the dim dark inystijry of death forgotten lies, while the passing soul catches the gleam ot pearly gates beyond the mountain heights. . Watching one day beside a dying saint, we thought of that bright day when she would, in her bright and violet couch arise, and in her amber chariot float to earth. In her hand she held day's golden (]uiver, and as she bsnt the azure bow, (juickly the sunlight arrows sped, and lo ! the dark n'ght died ; and shadows hid theuiselvea in dim old caves, ia tangled oopse and woody dells afar from sight. 0, what is life frails transient hour 1 How short the step to lasting bliss or woo. How quickly we reach the bitter flood which rolls betwoei the known and the unknown world, and whoso changeless waves touch the margin of that lake whore eddying in dark abyss FAITH AXU TUUST. 133 ami wliirling pools shipwrecked souls fcjrever drift iu climes unljlest. O, how dark the chilly waves look It) those iink'pt by faith in God, the Holy, Infinite and Just. But then, " Is life a clrcain ? Aliw ! too late When its briglit lioui'H have llown ; , We look with auRuiHh at our fate, i : ' ■ And cry, God nave thine own." , ; Pity U8 Lord in our feebleness and sorrow. We are very frail, and these tenements of ours must soon mingle with the dust. Death with the sickle in hand p'uclcs the fair ilowcrs of earth. We are living in a world of change. There is nothing stable, nothing here permanent, Nature is always changing — never at rest, never one thing long. Perpetual motion is the great law of the universe. A ceaseless activi ty governs everything. This active principle of change brings in their several turns, S])ring in all it freshness and beauty. Summer with its golden grain and rijjcned harvests. Autumn with the sighing winds and falling leaves, and Winter with its chilling blasts and bleacking snc>ws. Thus we see all that is in the natural world is change. No object ; however strong and en- during, but that yields to the corroding touch and influence of time and deatli. FAITH AND TRUST. ' The storm-clouds gather round our way, And makes our life seem dark and drear Still, through the darkest hour of day We'll trust in God and ncvir fear. 'Tis sweet to look beyond this world When daikness gathers round us here ; And with our banners then xmfurled Maich onward to that heavenly sphere. Through nil the thorny path He guides, And leads us onward day by day ; Therefore we'll trust Him, for He feeds Our hungry souls from day to day. How pleasant, then, to know He's near To save us from the snares of life ; Believing He's our friend so dear. We'll trust in Him and never fear. 'I Idi TI!E outward LIP£L THE OUTWARD LIFE. Tho Christian like St. Paul of olden time carries his letters of com- mendation in his countenance, known and read by all men. But the question with propriety may be asked, Who is the Christian 1 We answer, It is he who has sought the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and whose inner ajid outer life corresponds to the re- quirements of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. It is quite evident that we cannot live in the spirit alone, inasmuch as we are inhabiting tabernacles of clay, neither can we live in the senses alone a Christian life. It is the blendin^; of the two together, the actual and the ideal, which make life what it should be, healthful and happy, God has placad us here on the earth, having given us a body as well as a spirit. The body is subject to mortality and its passions are gross, notwithstanding it is the casket of the spirit. Hence, we are required to purify our caskets, and in so doing our outward lives will ever correspond to the dictates of the spirit, It was doubtless in view of this fact that the Apostle Paul prayed that the Lord would sanctify both body and spirit. Now it is quite obvious that we can serve God as acceptably in doing good to others, by giving a helping hand to the needy, by speaking a kind word to tho sorrowing, by administering a balm of consolation to the afflicted ; and in short, in a thousand little acts of kindness, in the private intercourse of life as well as though we v^ore actually engaged in devotional exercises at the house of prayei-. Nevertheless, we do not for a moment wish to detract, or say aught against the true worship of God in the sanctuary, the closet, at homo or abroad. Our object, on the contrary, is to impress tho great necessity th&t in addition to praise and prayer, it is absolutely necessary to discharge every duty arising from the intimate relation which we bear to each other. Or in other words to strictly observe everything that God has reqidrcd at our hands. Then we have the full assurance of resting in that happy world above, to enjoy a long eternity, forever with the Lord. Press forward, tLen, for life is short, Let nothing hero thy course delay ; And thou sbalt dwell in Heaven above. Throughout that long, that endless day. JESUS TUB SAVIOUR OF TUE WORLD. 135 A PRAYER. 0, (toil ! boforp tliy throiio I how, My lumrt in ))ra}'or hooh up to Thco ; I iicrd thy aid to help mo now, For Thou aloiic can succor mo. 0, lot vac fool Thy prcsonco nonr, CloHO to Thy bloodiuR Hido I'll cliiiR ; 0, hoar my prayer ! D(!ar Saviour hoar I For Thou alouo canst comfort bring. 0, save mo now ! kind Saviour bless My poor, my hungry, thirsty soul ; Tuko from mo all which horo oppress And load mo to that hcau'uly goal. JESUS, THE SAVIOUR OF THE WORLD. The central idea of the Bible i.s Jesus. He is the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. He is called the Bright and Morning Star who has arisen with healing in his beams to sit in darkness, never. Again, ho is called the Sun of Bighteousness, and has truly declared that he is the light of the world, which is certainly one of the grandest statements in the word of God. Nor is this all. He is compared to the rose of Sharon, the lily drooping in the valley, the upple tree bowing under its fruit, the great rock shadowing a weary land, the river gladdening the dry place, the moon and the morning star, Carmel by the sea, and Tabor among the mountains, the dew from the womb of the morning, the rain upon the mo wn grass, the rainbow encompassing the landscape, the light God's shadow, tlie ihundcr His voice, the w'nd and the earthquake his footsteps, the lion spurning the sands of the desert, the wild roe leaping over the mountains, the lamb led in silence to the slaughter, the goat speeding to the wilderness — all such varied objects are made as if naturally designed from their creation to re- present Him who is the chief among the ten thousand, and the One altogether lovely. Jesus is the author of Christian ity which was gradually develop- ing itself for four thousand years. And immediately after the Fall we find the embryo of the Gospel, the very first promise of the Savior couched in these woi-ds, The seed of the woman s^iaU bruise the head 13G JE8U8 THE 8AVI0UH OF THE WOULD. of tliii serpent. il(3 w.is, iniloeil, the biinlou of tins prophets song — the light and glory of tho beautiful and cKxpiont Psalms, lie also constitntod th(! tlicnie of that memorable discoiirse delivered on the day of Penticost by the Apostle Petei*. If(i was preached by tho Apostles in Jorusahun, in Samaria, and throughout all Judea, as tho Savior of the world. His life and laliors mo truly womhaful. Ho spoke as man was never wont to sprsik. IHs words are more precious than silver or gold, inasmuch as eternity hangs upon thorn ; they connect us with that imperishable crown, and with the worm that never dies. They are the brilliant stars in tho firmament of tho soul which lead us up to the eternal throne. We learn more from Jesus than from any other source. Human teaching has it boundary and belongs to time, and to tho earth, but the teaching of Jestis has no boundary and bo- long to Heaven and to eternity. Ho was the first on earth to teacli humility, for no one had announced its importance before. Ho was also tho first to teach mercy to the world. Tho Jews, Grecians and Romans had ideas of Justice, but mercy was unknown and un- taught before Jcsiis. Ho it was that first taught men to pray " Our Father who art in Heaven ," and his followers are called "5on8 and daughters of the Lord God Almighty." He likowi.se t.aught love to our enemies, and gave the golden rule to the world. We live in an age of light and knowledge; but who now is accomplish- ing what Jesus did 1 Who has a voice like him, lieai-d all over the world, and even in the silence of the tomb. There are stronger proofs of his life and labors, death and resur- rection, than there are of the lives and conquests of Alexander, Caesar and Hannibal. Tho A poistlcs gave their lives in proclaiming the.so facts and died in attestation of this truth. The facts are more clearly proved that Jesus was crucified under Pontius Pilate, that ho was ' buried, and that ho rose from the dead the third day, than that Caesar was assassinated by Brutus. In fact we find upon every bank note and upon every legal document, in.scribed the day of our Lord. All nature redolent with glory seems to be aglow with praise to Jesus. Poetry has culled her fairest flowers and wreathed her soft- est garlands to bind the bleeding brow of Imraanuel. Music has strung its sweetest harps and breathed its noblest strains, and lent her loftiest charms to celebrate his fame. No name shines half stt JESUS THE SAVIOI'R OF TIIK WOUI-D. 137 bright iu tlio galaxy of tliatinguished herooH, none half so sweot as the numu of Jesus. Eighteen Inmdi'oJ years after his death there is perha[)8 not an institution in all tho face of the world of love and mercy whicli he cinnot claim. Before (.'hrist and l)eyoud Christianity, where are tho institutions of benevolence for tho lame, the halt, tlio blind, tlio i';(thojk'S8 and tlio aged. Nothing before Christ — nothing in nations not Christian, nothing by infidels — no, nothing ! Jesus said, " I will give you rest, and the weury and sufleiing repose." He stands alone in contrast with tho great of earth. Ho towers so high above them all that it re(]uires far greater l.bor to make liim liunian than divine. Ho was born in poverty, surrounded with the selfishness and bigotry of tho age, yet ho taught tho widest philanthropy of earth. Uneducated, ho uttered tho wisest sayings recorded on tho rolls of time. While ho never wrote but a single sentence of which we have any knowledge, and that was in the sand, yet his words are recorded in the books of all civilized nations and engraved on tho monuments and tombs of earth. Learning may bring her abund mt records, rich with the spoils of every age, gathered from every land, and gleaned from every source. Philosophy and science may brin^ their abstruse researches, and wondrous revelations. Literature with the toils of her pen and the labors of her p' .^i\, are little more than idle tales, when compared to the joys wip* i flow from living in accordance with the teaciiings of Jesus. The vast researches of the philosophers and the learning of ages may cultivate tho intellect, enlighten the understanding, give scope to the imagination and refine the sousibilitie>3, but they open not to our weak eyes and longing vision the sun bright clime of crystal founts and fadeless flowers. Jesus triumphed over death, and as Christ rose and gained that great victory, so also likewise must his followers. Philosophy may tread tho pathway of the stars, dive deep into the bowels of the earth, and stand a delightful listener to the music of tho spheres, but the follower's of Jesus are enabled to gaze upon the palace royal of tho Universe. Jesus changed both times and laws. The world stopped count- ing from creation and began at the birth of Christ. Consequently we write now, in the year of our Lord. People twine wreaths of immortelles on tho day of his birth and give gifts to their children ; while on the day of his resrrrection they pause and think of his 138 JESUS THE SAVIOUR OF THE WORLD. wondrous work. His name is first lisped in tenderness and loved by the child, revei-cd from year to year, and last spoken in death. The greatest minds of the world are engaged in discussing his life. Ho lives in the finest written prose of the best writers for eighteen hundred years. Tiie purest ideas of those who deny his divinity are borrowed or taken from him. There is nothing good or pure or holy which he has not uttei'ed. Standing midway in earth's history his character is the only perfect one to man. He is the peer of the realm, and commands the respect of the past, and will undoubtedly that of succeeding ages. Nearly two thousand years have passed since the day of his death, and the world has been ad- vancing towards his life, and has not yet reached its perfection. And even when two thousand more have rolled away man will no doubt look up to him with increasing admiration. Ho also lives in poetry. No name is so frequently sung as his. Strike it from th5 poetry of civilization and the dearest and sweetest songs cannot be sung. The poetry of the past would be marred and the songs of the saints hushed f. -ever. Jesus in poetiy is the name chief among ten thousand, and will be sung round the world till the latest ages of time. The living enjoy and the dying are cheered by its won- drous charm. Would not the earth be drearier if the living lived and the dying died without these hallowed songs ? And We would not be saying too much were we to add that they are more sweet and tender than the ones sung by the angels of God. He lives in the most beautiful painting of the finest artists living and dead. How much of art relates to Jesus and his followers. What would certainly be left if Jesus were taken from the gallaries of the world. Take Jesus from civilization and you change its history,its poetry, its art, its literature, its government, its morals, its religion, and its hopes of a blissful home beyond the grave. Since his death art is purer, prose holier, and poetry is sweeter, man enjoys more, lives better, dies happier ; truth has new significance, life batter objects, hopes brighter prospects, and death new revelations. The mission of the Saviour to earth was to save humaniiy from everlasting destruction and provide for him a home beyond the grave. What beautiful lessons of mercy and love he taught. How full of truth they were. How in his presence all manner of sin was abashed. He taught for time and eternity. What ho has Kift ua JESUS THE SAVIOUU OF THE WOr.LD. l.SD on record is of far more consequence than all the gold of Ophor or the cedars of Lobauon. He is indeed the light of thi world, light- ing all that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death. He brought life and immortality to light by his resurrection from the grave. And Paul tells us, "If Christ be not risen than is our preaching vain, and ye are yet in your sins." And again, he says, " When I came among you I came not with tlie excellency of speech, or of man's wisdom, declaring unto }ou the testimony of God, for I was determined to know nothing ami)ng you save Jesus Christ and Him crucified." Would it not be well for us all to imitate this beautiful example 1 What subject, then, could be more sublime or exalted than that of a Saviour 1 No one but Jesus ever made such bold and stirring announc- ments. No one but but Him ever established his claims with such stupendous miracles as He performed. Who, but Jesus, ever mark- ed an era recognized by the world as a point by which to reckon time 1 None but Jesus ever came through a lineage marked out by prophetic vision centuries before His birth. Never was the sun darkened, or the rocks burst, or the earth shook at the death of any mere man. No one but Jesus ever rose from the dead, and was seen after the resurrection forty days, and then seen by raen ascend- ing to heaven. None but the Saviour ever established a kingdom whose duration should extend into the ages of eternity. And even now it is deepening and widening year after year, winning new fame and glory. Thousands of Churches, erected for His worship, girdle the world, and His praise is sung by millions on all the con- tinents of the earth, and in the isles of the sea. He has a name written upon His breast plate and upon His thigh, " King of kings and Lord of lords," which is going forth con(]uering and to conquer ; and vill in no distant period come back with the crowns of the world upon His head, and the kiugs of the earth at His feet. Lord over all blessed for evermore. Jesus taught by example as well as by precept. How all-impor- tant then, that we should do likewise. Example is a living lesson, and life is a grand reality. The life sjieaks. Every action has a tongue. Deeds are the facsimile of the soul ; they proclaim what is within. Now our Saviour went about doing good and we should follow His footsteps. There is nothing that makes earth ho much like heaven, as doing good. Arouse then, ye favored ones of earth 140 (iOn KNOWS IT ALL. to nobler deeds. Up and bear the waving banner liigli, and save the world from sin and death. Every man to his post ! Catch np the watchword Onward ! and the battle cry, Jesus Christ and Him crucified. O, Zion awake, put on thy beautiful garments and shine in the light of God. GOD KNOM IT ALL In the lono chamber of the heart, Soino bidden, silent Rriof is there Whicli Josiis ])itying eye can see, And feel that it is bard to bear. Wlien too, tbou'rt tossed on life's rough sea, And midnight darkness hastens on ; How often courage seems to fail, And trembling hope is almost gone. Then .Tcsns sweetly whispers ^jeacc ; He listens to each piteous call ; And when the storms are threatening death, He very justly knows it all. But dost thou sin and then conceal The shame, the anguish and the gaul. In some dark corner of the lieart ? Itemember that God knows it all. Art thou a sinner steeped in sin ; And very great has been thy fall And but for sin, thou woulii'st do good? O be assured, God knows it all. If thou art poor and much oppresEcd, No one to pity or console ; And all thy br)pes are well-nigh crushed, 'Tis sweot to think, God knows it all. If thou'rt a mourner drenched with tears. And grieve like the beloved Paul : Still when thou dost in anguish weep. Just pause and think, God knows it all. If thou'rt a lonely pilgrim here ; And often fear lest thou shouldst fall While trav'ling home to Hoav'n above ; Bo not afraid, God knows it all. Then go to Him and tell thy care. Tell Him thy sorrow, tell it all ; He'll boar tlieo up, He'll give thee strength, He'll hear tliy moans, He'll hear thy call. MAN TUE IMAGE OF GOD. 141 There is no cloiul bo thick with gloom, But what His Imiid can wipe away; ' ' No load of sin but He'll remove, If thou wilt only Him obey. , Then daily bow before the cross, In earnest prayer, Ion 1 be thy call ; And never fail while hero on earth To bear in mind, God knows it all. MAN THE IMAGE OF GOD. We often hear it remarked that man is poor and feeble. Now in one respect this may be true, but in another it is not. Is he poor vho has power to wend his way to that land where angels dwell 1 Is he in roality a j)oor and feeble worm 1 Look at the work of the Sculptor as he almost n akes the .aarble speak. Notice also that of the painter, as he pictures the living in such a manner as almost to make the very canvass breathe, liook at the magnificence of art, and see what wonders have been achieved from time immemorial. Those hanging gardens and walls of Babylon, the pryamids of Egypt, the Mausoleum of Artime.sa and the Colossus of Rhodes. Nor is this all. He has harnessed the iron horse to go with the velocity of the wind. He has also drew the lightning from heaven to send messages with the speed of thought, thus almost annihilating both time and space, and accelerating even the rapid fiight of time. "The project is vain," exclaimed the learned ecclesiastics of Spain to Columbus as he unveiled his theories of the rotundity of the earth, and undiscovered regions. And neither tliey, nor their generation would abandon their credence in the flatness of our globe. Ponce de Leon clung to his belief in the fountain of youth until death overtook him in the flowery land where he had searched in vain. The total number of lives over the crucible failed to convince Paracelsus, or Bacon, or Tully and scores of alchemists, to tlie in- cidental products of whose labors the world owes some of ita gran- dest discoveries, that the baser metals could not be transmuted into gold, nor the philosopher's stone found. Now the mind has from time to time grappled with these themes and the foolish convictions of some of those philosoi)her8 in the past have gradually disappeared before the light of truth. , ., , . , , .. ..,.. , . ,. 142 MAN THE IMAGE GOD. It will be found to hold good in general, that they who in any of the great lines of life have distinguished themselves for thinking profoundly and acting nobly have depised popular prejudices, and departed in many things from the common ways of the world. Such was the case with Enoch, Noah, and a host of uf others whose char- acters are delineated in the sacred page. They shone 'ike stars in the midst of surrounding darkness, and are now shining , » the bright- ness of the firmament for ever and ever. Now all this goes to demonstrate the fact that man is a progressive being ; that he has an intellect which is capable of expanding and developing, and will so continue in the great eternal future. Man is endowed with the mind, and it is this mighty piece of mechanism, this masterpiece of Deity that raises him above the brute creation, allies him to the angels above, and brings him near to God. He certainly could not havj given to man a greater prize than the mind, which stamps him in the image of his Maker, though He had power to create a larger earth, a greater variety of living things, and a far larger number of worlds. God has always had special regard for man. Angels, time and again have come and ministered unto him. And even now attending angels are often hovering around. They are always going on errands of mercy, which is a strong indication, showing the great value God has placed upon the image stamped upon man. Oh ! that we would wilae more and more the immort-al mind. There is surely something more than mere life. The mind is eternal, wbi-^h stamps man with infinite value. Yes, infinite value, inasmuch as JiO never ceases to exist. Eternity is the lifetime of God. lid was from everlasting to everlasting and he knows no termination. And as we are created in His likeness we are also in existence in the circle that has no end. This at once appears strange, yet it is nevertheless true. We cannot count the eternity of our own being. In view, then, of enjoying a life time that knows no end, in heaven, let us labor with this prospect before us, that finally we may safely stand on the eternal shore when life's weary labors are ended. We are hastening on to the grave and on to judgment. The time of our departure will soon arrive. We are exhorted to be in readiness. Are we prepared to meet those solemn scenes in peace. O, may God awaken us to arouse to greater faithfulness. MUSINGS. 143 It is quite evident that a firm belief iu Christianity and a practice suitable to it, will support and invigox-ate the mind to the last. We all have the power to make the preparations requisite. And if we fail to do this, eternal woe will be pronounced upon us. Never for a day should we forget this. Morever, «ve should always bear in mind that the error of a moment is often the sorrow of a life. Con- sequently, let us march onward, fresh and vigororous with rest, ani- mated with hope, and incited by desii-e, we can walk swiftly for- ward through the valley in peace, and ultimately gain an admittance through the gates into the city. There to dwell iu Heaveu forever, With the holy and tlio blest ; Where the storms float o'er us, never, There dear brethren, we shall rest. ■.•\v. MUSINGS. In childhood days I loved to dream Of objects far away ; And oft I've viewed Time's sparkling stream. So merry, blithe and gay. I've thought of hills in other lands, And banks on other shores, And I've dreamed of happy bands Across the distant moors. I've watcliod the gentle breeze of morn And caught the rills of light, Just as they did the earth atlorn, And tinged the hills so bright. r.- The lovely creek — the babbling brook, I've strolled along with pride ; , ; And now how beautiful they look, As they ill fancy glide. ' .. , I've mused upon the golden beams , * , , Of life's bright morning ray ; ' . ' And sometimes yet I catch the gleams , , _ ,. • .• ■ ^■.\'< In manhood's sultry day. , , I've viewed the spring with all its joys. . •,,,;• in;- .! So lovely to behold ; ' , ' if And gazed upon the merry boys, In all their freaks so bold. And summer with her fruits and flowers I've looked upon with pride; And oft reclined beneath the bowers , With others by my side. ' " .(..■ 144 EXCEEDING GREAT AND PRECIOUS PROMISES. How oft I've Hccn the richost fields Wave ill tlie g(!iitlo broczo ; Anil pluukod till! flint that autumn jicKls From off tlie bending trees. And then Vvv longed for winter snow, To ride upon the wlcd ; And face the fierce winds as they blow, With cheeks so cold and red. But 0, how changed the times since then, The seasons (iniekly fled; While many earthly friends have been Laid in their dreamless bed. Yes. those wo loved in life's young spring Have faded like the flowers ; While here no more their voices ring Amid the transient hours. And now I dream of years that's fled, And numbered with the past ; I dream, alas ! of those who're dead Who calmly sleep at last. I dream also of years to come, That we are not to see ; I think of yonder heav'nly home Where all the good shall be. And then to think when on that shore, Where musings will bo o'er ; We shall the Christ our God adore , And praise Him :?vermore. EXCEEDING GREAT AND PRECIOUS PROMISES. How great are the promises of God, His word is always sure. It can never fail. Though the heavens and the earth shall pass away, not one jot or tittle of His word shall pass away till all be fulfilled ; for God is faithful who has promised, and in His infinite mercy has given us exceedingly great and precious promises. But the promises belong only to the Christian. " To them who by patient endurance in well doing seek for glory, honor and immor- tality ; eternal life." The Lord has promised to be always with His children ; and this promise is very cheering, very elevat'ng. If wo thought that He was afar off when troubles encompass our putliway we could not call upon Him for help with much assurance ; could not bear up under our manifold temptations. But thanks to His name for EXCEEDING OUEAT AND PIIECIOUS PROMISES. 145 tho blessed promise that He will bo with us in prosperity and also in adversity, in hopes and in fears, at home and abroad. And if we are only mindful to do His will the sweet words of comfort will coma to our hearts as to the disciples of old, " Peace be with you." The PsaloDist tells us " God is our nfuge in time of trouble." When our frail barks are tossed upon the stormy billows, and when the infernal powers gather round the soul. He is ever ready to exclaim, " Peace, be still !" Yes He is, indeed, cur refuge if we only put our trust in Him. His words are, " I will guide you with mine eye." This is» indeed, a sweet consolation to the Christian, ever inspiring him with a disposition to have his aspirations heavenward. There is a time coming, — it is the dying hour, — ^vheQ we will flei to Him for refuge. Never for a day should this be forgotten. Hov many members of the Church live carelessly from year to year, and when they are prostrated upon a bed of disease will cry for mercy, and endeavor at that late hour to seek a refuge. Terrible thought ! for it is a sad scene to behold. Oh ! God bear gently with the erring ! Kind Heaven drop a tear of love oyer the infirmities of tallen humanity t Upon the unsaved, especially, we desire to impress the humilia- ting truth that inasmuch as you have failed in the past to fly to God for refuge, wait no longer. If you do you may eventually have to call for the rocks and the mountains to hide you from the face of Him that presides upon the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb. Oh ! just for a moment anticipate the scene, and then resolve to take God for your refuge while you possess strength of body and mind, which is quite necessary to fit and prepare yourselves for en- tering into that refuge, and thus enjoy the society of the pure and the holy throughout all ages. Now God knows just what we need. He is perfectly acquainted with all our wants and therefore we can safely rely upon his pro- mises. He kntows our joys and sorrows, which are such as no stranger's breast can feel. The apostle Peter says, " Accordini; to His divine power hath given unto us all things that pertian unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of Him that hath called us to glory and virtue." And we are informed by the Psalmist David that they that trust in the Lord shall be as Mount Zion which cannot be removed, but abidetb forever. Truly then, none need fear to trust in the Lord, and they who can claim his promisea 146 EXCEEDING GREAT AND PRECIOUS PROMISES. are rich indeed, far richer than all the kings of earth. O, the fuU- nesci of redemption ! ,' When our confidence is based on the promises of God, though we are chastened, we are assured that it is all for our good that wo through patience and tribulation might have hope and be par- takers of his holiness. And though we may begreived and wounded we cannot be discouraged ; for the light alHictions ai-e but for a moment and are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us in that better land. Then Christians banish your gloom. Remember the Lord has said, "I will never leave you nor forsake you." Cling to that word never. Hide it richly in your heart. And though we may have tribulation the Apostle Paul assures us that tribulation workoth patience, and patience experience, experience hope, and hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit which is given unto us." And again, " All things work together for good to them that love God." We are still further informad that the very hairs of our head are all numbered, that God heareth the young raven's when thoy cry, and clothes the ilies of the field. He has likewise promised to answer our petitions when asked according to His will. Let us, therefore, bo sledfast and unmovable always abounding in the work of the Lord, and His promises which are yea and amen, shall be realized and enjoyed throughout the ages endlessly. But 0, the heart-rending thought, so many toiling to no profit, laboring days, months, and evenyears to obtain that which soon, yes, very soon will have perished. All things earthly are vanity. Pov- erty and emptiness are indelibly inscribed all over the world's pos- sessions. But we are assured that " labor in the Lord is not in vain." Happy, indeed, are they who hunger and thirst after righteousness for they shall be filled. This affords us sweet consolation ; and wo . are farther cheered and encouraged by the Apostle Peter, " The eyes '. of the Lord are over the righteous, and His ears are open unto their prayers." .j How rich, then, is the Christian. He can rejoice from day to day, possessing that " Fresh-blooming hope, gay daught r of the sky." . Heaven smiles upon him, and he continually lives in that tranquil atmosphere, purified by the rays of a moral sun. And wherever he goes, wherever he dwells, Heaven's richest and choicest blessings EXCEEUINO GREAT AiJD PUECIOUS PROMISES. 147 rest upon liim. Happiness continually springs up in his pathway, ever glowing with the brightness of the beams of the Sixn of Right- eousness. O, what would man be without th« promises of God ! A poor, forlorn wanderer, without hope and God in the world. The future would be all dark and dreary. In the hour of death, when our bodies would be I'ucked with pain, and the sun of this life would be near the horizon, nil would be sad and gloomy ; and the thrilling thought would flash through our minds that we must be laid like the brutes in the damp, cold earth, never to rise again. Let us, then, cherish the hope of enjoying those precious promises and live to the honor and glory of God. Certainly he will reward us, for like as a father pitieth his children so the Lord pitieth them that fear Him ; and His grace is suflicient for us. Then when death shall stare us in the face we will be ready to be borne gently away to those bright climes above, where we shall see the King ir. His beauty, clad in all the habiliments of glory. 0, how great are the enjoyments of Hearen ! Who can express them 1 Joys that pass not away. We should daily strive to be more faithful knowing that heaven is our final destiny. The Patriarchs before the Bible was written lived on a few prom- ises and prospered in their souls. They were cordials for them. Whoever has a plain promise need not be cast down. When your hearts are failing and ready to halt apply the promises of God. Re- member, too, that they are. not the promises of man, subject to earth's change and care, but of God who never changes. " Has He said a thing and shall He not do it !" The things that are impossi- ble with men are not impossible with God. If we geb not the benefits of the promises of God the fault is not in God but in our- selves. Think, too, of what is contained in those " exceeding great and precious promises." It would appear that the Apostle had exhausted the vocabulary of the language in which he spoke to give a faint idea of what the Christian is to enjoy in Zion, beautiful Zion above. Brethren to each of you we appeal to strive to raise your motto, which should be " Higher, still higher." Donotletushang our harps upon the willows and bow down our heads always, but pray fervently that the Spirit of God may be with us. TheE shall the stream of peace fliow round the withering heart and a flood of radiance come tiding in upon 148 TO MY tAhENTS. die soul. Oh ! that wo could all feel the responsibility that rests upon us, and humbly discharge our duties in the fear of the Lord. Shall we luot expect these things ; or is it all a dream never to be realized till the millennial days shall be ushered in 1 Then shall the ecstacied soul join in the songs that roll over the hills of Paradise, and enjoy fair summer high in bliss upon the Mount of God. But O, sinner, did you ever think that it was your privilege to enjoy those exceeding great and precious promises t Stop one mo- ment and think of this. If you only did you could not continue longer upon the road leading to everlasting woe. Our prayer to God is, that He will have mercy upon yon by sparing your unprofitable lives, till it shall be your pleasure to turn to him and live, Do not linger. Remember the pleasures of this world are fleeting, while the joys of Heaven are enduring. Then when upon your dying pillow, you can realize that God owns you, and has promised to be with you in the hour of death to bear you safely to the never ending, never dying, unfading mansions of bliss. . TO MY PARENTS. AnDBEssED TO Theu whils T«AVKLLi:ta IN A Foueion Cmue. Pabents, now of you I'm thinking — Musing over other years, When in boyhood's joyous morning I was free from burd'uing cares ; And I know that you are longing, Longing for my saife return ; And with anxious hearts you're looking While your warm affections burn. You no doubt are ofttimes feeling — ; Feeling lonely when you think, ^y Of the times we've had in parting, " '' Which produced one broken link. Sometimes, too, you're sad with weeping — Weeping how that time has torn — Tom BO many from your dwelling : ' And you now are left alone. ^ * Alone t no, angels are smiling. Smiling that our God is near ; . . _ And with linked hands they arc flying, '"' ,, , Hovering round you there. «:j > the word of God is glad'ning — ^ Gladdening with peace and love, ' '"^ '"" The lone heart that here is sorrowing, . , Longing for those climca above. *ijt--i^»*^r TO HV PARENTS 149 And my thoughts aro over wandoring — Wandoring o'er childhood days ; Whtui with sohoolraat<!B I was sporting Up and down life's devious ways. Those scenes, they aro always thronging — Thronging in upon the mind ; While old father Time is riding, Rushing by us like the wind. Those mth whom I then was playing — Playing o'er the earth so gay ; ' ■ what posts are they now manning f I , f , Scattered far — so far away. ■ ,1.' " Some of them wo know aro sleeping — ^ ^ Sleeping in the silent tomb, ' , , Such a bright and joyous morning, < ' how soon 'twas filled with gloom. , . r 1 t i.l /'( I ^ ■' I ! Now and then we find one toiling — Toiling in the legal courts ; Some aro now in commerce dealing, And but few ore at their sports. Many loo the ground aro tilling — ' 1' ' "'f' Tilling with such patient care ; . While at machines some are working ; Mid life's burdens hard to bear. , / Others are engaged in teaching — Teaching children young and gay ; ' But how few there are that's preaching, [■__, Pointing out the narrow way. .j As physicians, some are working — -' Praticing the healing art ; , Or as authors they are wntmg — ' '■< Striving hard to do their part. , Thus you see that all are toiling - ■ Toiling in their different spheres ; • • Day by day they all are travelling, .; Onward mid life's cares and fears. ■"• .<t<t. i Yes, indeed, we all are marching — ■ . ■ ■., ■-"■ Marching downward to the grave, ,, Each io turn will soon be crossing — •' ' ' Plunging 'neath the silent wave. I ;!| J .'1 ■ 1 W' I ■ t;ii True, but then there is a meeting — Meeting in the sunny land ; \ Loved ones there as they arc passing, Will be welcomed on the Strand. Parents, your sun will be setting — Setting soon to rise no more ; God be with you when departing, May we meet on the other shore. On that shore to join in singing — Singing songs of victory ; Where glad anthems, they are ringing, And sweet harping symphony, 150 HOME. Adiou, with OixVa rioliost bloBHing- BlcdsinRB (ift for you I pray ; Atliou with onr pmyors nfiocindiiig ; God bo with you day by day. CHANGE. Change is indelibly inscribed as with an iron pen itpon all things earthly. Ever since " the morning stars sang together and all the sons of God shouted for joy," Earth and all her tenantry have beea rapidly passing away. Every day we see God's bruises upon the desolate human heart, notwithstanding the years are ushered in and welcomed amid the ringing of bells, and the many congitvtulations of friends and acquaintances. Then soon the seasons roll their round, giving that endless variety of scenery developed by the God of the Universe. This is produced by the two-fold motion of the earth, and, as it is continually changing, various forms of matter are constantly wasting away. We look around to find those ancient cities which were onco the pride and glory of kingdoms, but where or« they now 'I Old Nineveh is gone ! Babylon is fallen ! and long since have they slumbered in their ruins. But where are the mighty hosts which have tread the earth since time began ] Ah ! a voice from within responds : Gone — gone to tlieW final retting place. Yes, and we t' o, will soon follow. This is the most so'emn change, and far more important in its consequences, than any other to which we are subjected. Hence it becomes necessary for us to to prepare for it, knowing that within this tenement of clny there is an immortal spirit which must live foj-ever. Then let us labor, watch and pray, in order to be ready for that great day when this corruptible should put on incorruption, and this mortal, put on immortality. Then will come to pass the saying, Death is swallowed up in victory. O, death, where is thy sting ? O, grave, where is thy viciory ? , i*^' MY HOME. Oh! tho endearing rame, MY home, There's musio in the very thouglit ; What hallowed memories ;'pring up, As if by inspiration brought. IF A MAN DIE SHALL HE LIVE AOAIM, 151 Oh ! tell us not, tlio tluimc is worn, , Tlmt on it wii onplit not to write ; ' ' ' For wlicrti wo'vo dwelt in jKiaco and lovn, - . .■■ i , There will our thoughts go buck to-night. M ft. 1 For thcro'n n rndianco soft nnd swoct, In tlio Kunli^'ht of limine, Kwcut homo, \Vli('r(! frii-nds nnd kindrctl Iouk liavo lived, ' , ■ Now thither shall our spirit roam. And thou Wii'll think of brotliors tliero, Of sisters, gentle, kind and true ; We'll tliink of Mother's constant care. And Father's earnest pleadings too. I We'll tliink of those who worshiped thero , " ' And since have passed to yonder sky ; i .• . I • Where cacJi at last may safely live No more to weep, uo moro to die. )/iii •I , I ' . ■<'.• Then toll us not the tlieme is worn. For on it wo shall often dwell ; A theme that points us to the place, Which we have always loved so well. It points us to our manhood home, ] Amid life's ever vary'nf? tide ; •' And then again to homos beyond — In Heav'n above, where saints abide. That home, where after toils are o'er, The weary and the worn repose ; Whtire loud they sing the exulting theme, Eedemption from all earthly woes. . U. ' IcMl IF A MAN DIE SHALL HE LIVE AGAIN? ' This, undoubtedly, is one of the most important questions that could be propounded, and the solution of it demands our most serious attention, burdened, as it is, with such thronging hopes and longing aspirations. •,.,..,.,. .. '•■:,.;,, !,;.., :..fn'-':'r h, •''-': ■ m. i W There are various theories entertained on this subject. Many suppose there is no immortal principle in man different from what there is in the bru^e creation ; while some think there is a difference, but still regard 'l as mortal. Others ngain take the position that the soul was immortal at the creation, but man having fallen lost it at the transgression, onseLjuently the whole human family a,re also . mortal, and when thei" lives terminate they cease to exist,both body and spirit, except such as have the boon of immortality extended to I.' ■Irfj 162 IF A MAN DIE SHALL HE LIVE AGAIN. them for their faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. Another class re- gard the Boul as being created immortal and will remain so, yet claim that the wicked will be annihilated by the punishment that will bti inflicted upon them at the judgment. And the last class we shall mention are those that fit-mly believe that the soul was created immortal and will never, no never, cease to exist. We shall not at present enter into an elaborate discussion as to which of the foregoing theories is correct, yet it is very evident from the laspired Volume that the last one of these is in accordance with the will of Jehovah. The truth that God exists is thundered throughout the realms of creation ; everywhere we seeaknowledgeofhis existence demonstrated. No one whose mind has not been grossly abused and perverted can for a moment doubt the existence of a Supreme Being. But man is destined to an immorlal atate of existence. The Bible, in the language of inspiration, declares this. "He shall never taste of death," said Jesus; "He shall never see death ; whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die. " "Cold in thti dust this perished heart may lie, But that which wanned it once shall never die. That spark unburied in its mortal frame, With living light, eternal and the same, Shall beam on joys, interminable years, Unveiled by darkness, unassuaged by tears Shall lure its eye to deathless scenes sublime. Beyond the realms of nature and of time." Joyous and stupendous thought ! Gladly should we hail the long expected day, while emotions of ecstatic joy which language can- not describe crowd round the altar of the heart, caushing us to ex- claim in holy rapture, Hallelujah ! for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth and is able to raise us up at the last day. We have the strongest assurance that when the long drawn note of the last trump shall sound it will be heard throughout earth's remotest caverns. Yes its thrilling notes will pierce through the covered up tablets and awake the sleeping dead that repose beneath the " High pn!es tombs that gleam in night," and send its thundering tones on to arouse those that have long slept beneath the briny deep. The dead in Christ have the promise of participating in the first resurrection against which the second death has no power. Yes, the dead in Christ — those that have died in the Ttord.^The Apostle John says, " Blessed are the dead that die IF A MAN DIE SHALL HE Lr;E AGAIN. 153 in the Lord." How sweet the thought, these are the ones that have a peaceful exit, being welcomed home amid the anthem of angels, and the music of the heavenly choir. How different their depar- ture from those that die in their sins. Heaven smiles upon them in the dying hour, and angels are hovering around to carry their freed spirits home. Who has not, with indescribable emotion, been overwhelmed with awe while contemplating the moment after death ? O, what a mo- ment it must be, and how vast its consequences. Language fails to express either the agony of the wicked or the joy of the enraptured saints. But would it notbe well for us often to have a panoramic view of the terrific and joyous scenes of the moment after death 1 To the righteous it will certainly be a glorious scene ; while tongue cannot express the horror of those that are to be cast into outer darkness, where there shall be weeping, wailing and gnashing of teeth, where the worm dieth not and their fire is not quenched. To get a faint idea of that moment we may call to mind the dying hours of both the righteous and the wicked. And in the first place, let us bring to our minds that of the wicked when his life is fast ebbing away, snd his soul is filled with unutterable anguish. O, is it not enough to make the heart to sicken, and the sympathetic tears to flow ? Hear him mourn over his past ill-spent life, as his con- Bciense accuses him, and brings to memory the sinful life which he has lived ! Delirium often sets in, and sometimes you will hear the awful oaths — cursing his very existence, and swearing by the very God who gave him being ! Frequently he has been heard to exclaim, " There is the Devil ; don't you see him 1 Now he is on my bed !" Then come the shrieks of horror ; and he strikes and kicks to drive the devil from his bed ! It would seem that the torments of hell had already begun — a prelude to that awful condition and state where the smoke of their torments ascendeth up forever and forever. We will now notice another and a far different seen© — the dying hour 0^ the righteous. He views death with a smile, and exhorts those standing around his bed to prepare for Heaven. He exclaims, I know in whom I have believed. He then commends his spirit to Him who death all things well, invoking Heaven's richest and choicest blessings upon them around him. Angels now accompany his freed spirit as it soars away to heavenly mansions — there to tread forever the sapphire floors of Paradise. 154 IF A MAN DIE SHALL HE LIVE AGAIN. To the believer iu God, no truth stands more conspicuously fore- nnost, from the heights of nature and revelation, than that of our immortal destiny. And while it is undeniably true, from all the lights which nature, with all her inexhaustible and exhuberant pro- fusion, has afforded — from the rich and full develop viout^. of science — from all the deep researches of philosophers, that there :3 a God, matchless in wisdom, boundless in power,and infinite in benevolence and love. It is likewise almost self-evident that this scene of exis- tence, to which we are chained by immutable and uncontrolable laws, is not the end and terminating point of all the pleasing hopes and fond desires that animate us in this wilderness of sorrow. The Psalmist says, "The fool hath said in his heart there is no God.'' And we well know that if there is no God there caa be no resur- rection. But the proofs of it everywhere develope themselves. He is seen, heard and felt, wherever we turn our eyes, our ears, our hands. We see Him in the boundless magnitude and harmonioua arrangements of all His works. If we turn our eyes above and view the blue ethereal vault, bespangled by all the variety and i-et. inue of world upon world — to the immensity of suns, systems and globes, with all their stupendous magnitude, glorious splendor or harmonious and sublime movements : or turn we to the earth, labor' ing, as it does, under the curse imposed upon it, we there behold enough to demonstrate the momentous truths; and the more we exam- ine the more we are assured of its immutable foundation. Upon every side the clusters of evidence hang around and press upon us with certain proofs that a God of infinite wisdom, power and goodness, is near and about us. If with Israel's Psalmist we ascend into the heavens, He is there ; and there He displays His attributes of peer- less splendor and ineffable majesty, diffusing light, life and love, in all the inexhaustible riches upon the wide expanded vault, and lost in the maze of unaccountable operations, sublime, m.ngnificent and immense, our soul falls prostrate nnd adores The rast design of God ; Wonder and praise engross our powers, Wbere'r His feet have trod." There we behold His boundless power, unerring wisdom, impartial goodness, and the multifarious exhibitions of Divine perfection. Or do we make our bed in Hades, there ho is evidently employed in the same works of wisdom and goodness ; harmoniously leading on the IF A MAX DIE SHALL HE LIVE AOAIK. 155 silent circle of decomposition and reorganization ; fructifying to cold and dreary regions of the tomb, rendering death itself, the mysterious source of reproduction and new existence, and thus literally making "the dry bones live, and the dead sing praises to His name." If we examine the globe on which we dwell, or the world without and the world within us," they are equally demonstrative of His existence and government. In short, if -.ve take a general survey of those parts of the mighty fabric of the universe submitted to our reach — view their peculiar arrangements, exquisite beauty, order, harmony, and the systematical state in which they all move onward in their majestic courses and proper spheres, accomplishing the end for which they were severaly designed, without any interruption or pre- vention in the disposal of their beneficial and salutary infiuences, we at once see, hear, feel and know, that there is a Creator and Governor of the universe. Next in importance is the truth that we are destined to an im- mortal state of existence, and hence when we look at nature, with all her retinue of variety, when we look at the heavens with all their wide circumference of space, ornamented by all those immense ob- jects contained within the range of our vision, it is only to be as- sured that somewhere in the boundless regions of our Father's kingdom. He designs us to dwell immortal. The same evidence that sustains one, sustains the other ; for do we deny to man everything but what this earth affords, he is made poor indeed, and his maker is represented by such a denial, devoid of wisdom, goodness or benevo- lence. But that man will exist when the heavens and the earth shall have iindergone a change after all nature's riches — state and ample treasures — her mighty arches, chambers and walls shall have become desolate, shattered, and broken down, is a truth so self-evident, that scarcely a man of intelligence, can for a moment doubt. Man is the consumation of the creation — last made, and made as the head and end of all terraqueous things. All beings exist for him — all minis- ter to him. And as it is a truth that ho is the ultimate design, and tot a means of creation ; and as the end of one series of things, may and does become the means of another and higher series ; so man may, nay will, be the means, introductory to some other more glo- rious and exalted state of existence than this. As remarks a chaste and deservedly distinguished writer of this century, " He is not the means of himself any more than he is not the end of himself." He 156 IF A MAN DIE SUALL UE LIVE AGAIN. is distinguished for anotlier state of bein<^, the consumation of all sublunary things ; and thus is his soul filled and inspired with hope — hope, delightful and sublime, which commenced, and will continue, with his existence. Yes man is to enjoy a state wherein all his capacious faculties, moral and intellectual, will be expanded and be cajiacitated to grasp in that knowledge which is hero denied him. There ample scope will be given to all the benevolent energies of his soul ; and having been disrobed of his fetters, emancipated from this little dark prison house, he shall burst forth into open day, forever to unfold his now recluse and dormant powers, and admire the vast variety of all his Maker's works and ways. His powers, too, will be enlarged, and new fields open for their gratification and enjoyment. There, freed from the " periodic portions " and " wretched repetitions " that con- tinually clog him here — unloosed from his " distempered body and distempered mind," he will be called to the full enjoyment of eter- nity. He will not then be annoyed by the pei'pctual round of business and care that here absorb in counteracting evils, our powers for information — no longer encountering the difficulties and numerous obstructions which continually gather around us in our pursuit after knowledge, and researches after truth — no longer per- plexed by the contradictory opinions, speculative inconsistencies, jarring interests and wayward opinions of men — no longer embrace the wild and fantastic romance instead of the substantial truths that shall then burst forth upon our enraptured vision — no longer reduced into error by the prejudices and i)assion8 which here estrange our hearts from plain and simple facts — no longer become weary and faint in the intense application of our minds to intellectual pursuits —no longer shall the unbounded and diversified scene of objects, relations, changes, revolutions, events of which we here catch, as it were, but an occasional glimpse, be involved in impenetrable obscuri- ty. But beyond the grave we shall be like Him. We shall then see Him as He is. Ought we not, then, in view of immortality and Heaven, to prepare for death t for the grave soon will contain us all. Surely we can say to the earth, thou art my mother, and then turn and address the worm, and exclaim thou art my brother and my sister. But though we die and be forgotten, though nothing ba kept in the memory of those that shall live after us, to lighten on the pleading IF A MAN DIE SUALL HE LIVE AGAIN. 157 apologies of our he! [less dust, still we have the assurance of bui'sting the bands of death, even as Christ our Saviour rose and rejoice forever in the Paradise above. Yes, man will not sleep forever, but will, at the sound of the last trump, awake and come forth from the mouldering um arrayed with immortal glory. O, what thrilling emotions fill the soul whene'er wo think of this, and contemplate the future life. We think of the past, of the many happy hours we have squandered in youth's gay morn. O, the friends of our early years ! The days of infancy and childhood, when our hearts beat with the fondest emotions of happiness, yea, emotions of sublimity ! How they call to mind the joys and sorrows of former times. O, the dim memo- ries ot faint gleaming i-emembrances ! How they rush upon our memories, and bring to mind the forms of our boyhood and college associates ! But where are they all now 1 Echo answers, where 1 A voice from within responds, all scatlered and sundered, while upon many the cold clods ere lying low ujjon their breasts. O, solitude and meditation ! We think of the things that have been, but are not, and return on the wings of imagination to the old remembered haunts ! What melancholly mingled with emotions of joy rests upon their recollection. No wonder we all desire to live forever. Oh ! that pleasing hope, the hope of immortality. How it cheers our weary pilgrimage, inasmuch as God in His word speaks of the end. " He that doeth the will of God shall abide forever." For " blessed are they that do His commandments, for they shall have right to the tree of life, and enter in through the gates into the city." And again " blessed are the dead that die in the Lord, for henceforth, yea, saith the Spirit, thay rest from their labors and their works do follow them." Now may we not address such and say, Ye dead in Christ sleep on, for death is but a change of scene — a docrway into that celestial mansion not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. Joyful hope " Spring shall soon visit the mouldering arm, Day shall soon dawn on the uighi of the grave, On tho cold choek of doath, smilcH and roses arc blending, And beauty, immortal awakes from tho tomb." In view of this it could not be otherwise than probable that the sainted Job would exclaim, " If a man die, shall he live again?" And in thundering tones the answer comes echoing and re-echoing in the distance, "I am the resurrection and the life. He that liveth and believeth in me, though he were dead yet shall he live." This 15S BE FAITUFUL. solves the great mystery. Christ has answered the momentous question of the Patriarch Job, and removed the dark curtain over- hanging the tomb. Let us then continually view death as the en- trance into that ever rich and luxuriant garden in the far-famed re- gions of Jehovah. And though we may lay down, as it were, in cold oblivion, in our attenuated loveliness, we are assured, beyond the shad- ow of a doubt, that the sunbeams of light, all radiant with the glory of heaven, shall visit our lonely mansions and call us to that happy world , when we shall realize the *' Eternal weight of glory," and where "All our sorrows left below And earth exchanged for heaven." BE FAITHFUL bo faithful ! yes, be faithful ! There is need of it while here ; In an age of sin and sorrow, Travelling to a holier sphere. what joy will fill our bosoms To bo faithful in that day. When the Lord shall save His people. From earth's ruin and decay. bo faithful ! brethren labor — Heed not storms and trials here j Clouds that cover you with sorrow Will pass over, never tear. Cheer up, brethren !— do not murmur, Look beyond — sec ! light is near ; Soon will come the next transition— be faithful ! — persevere. One stroke at a time is given, God sees every step you take ; And Ho tries to have you better, That you may some progress make. Th(>n be faithful, never falter, With united voice be strong 1 Though temptations may t)e many. They will loose their pow'r ere long. Yes, be faithful ! — there's a blessing Waiting for you in that land. Where all trials then will vanish- Flee away at God's command. Labor then, till life's calm even Closes round you, bright and clear ; And till called from earth to Heaven, ■ Just bo faithful ! — PfinsBVEBii:. THE DYING SINNER, 159 THE DYING SINNER. Oh ! there Is a pang that thrills tho very heart with sorrow when ever we think of a sinner's death. And as we oft have stood beside the dying bed of those doomed to destruction, we oould not but feel a pang of anguish at the bitter wails on life's stormy billows. Oh ! kind Heaven, shead a tear of pity over the lost ones of earth. Wo have one in mind now, whose death we propose to describe. His summer of life had glided swiftly away. He had passed across Time's continent, and stood on Life's Last shore. His mind was filled with vain regrets. There was a wildness in his thoughts, a dread, a torturing fear that swallowed up his very life in wretchedness more dreadful than words could speak. '• Oh ! if I had my j'ears to live over again," he mournfully uttered as his life was ebbing fast away. He then became somewhat delirious. His frame was bathed in the sweats of death ; and his eyes half open, rolled with wild affright in phrenzy. Despair seemed indented on his haggard cheeks ; and his cries for mercy were enough to pierce a savage demon's heart. He looked for a moment onward with a fixed gaze ; and appeared to see the very arch fiend of hell with gnashing teeth, horrid mien and eyes flaming with vengeance. Ho shrieked with horror, saying, " I cannot, I cannot face it!" He turned his eyes to us exclaiming, "Can't you help me ? Must I go to hell V We burst in tears of sympathy and cried my God ! Oli ! Heaven look in pity now ! He then sprang forward, apparrently conscious that the gates of the Golden City were bai red against him forever. He sobbed and in a low quiv- ering moan, followed with an audible cry, he screamed for mercy ; but screamed in vain. His spirit was raging round in the broken wreck of mortality shrieking for help, but help never came. With wild anguish and dismay he seemed also to seo the winding sheet, the cofiin and the gi'ave yawning to receive his casket ; and the worms anxiously waiting to feed upon his cold clods of corruption. He again screamed with his utmost strength, and said, "I cannot face it. Oh ! Oh ! Must I go to hell V He continually grew worse, and his mind became more and more frantic. He was liastening on to judgement. Torment awaited him on every hand. The great fires of hell were, to him, evidently flaming up in the distance, and he shrunk back and shrieked and 160 RETROSPECTIVE. shriekoil again, "I dare not die." Thus with a shuddering groan — a Iiorror which seemed too great for utterance, he passed away to meet his God. RETROSPECTIVE. TO MY MOTIIEn. Sntldeucil thoughts of curly years Oft doat o'or your memory ; And you think of loved cues gouc, Gone into eternity. Oft you think of childhood hours When you were so blitho and gay ; You rejoiced and talked with those, Scattered now so far away. How your youthful dreams havo flod— Vanished like the morning dew ; And your joys in girlhood's prime, Will no more come back to you. Your life's morning now is o'er. All its beauty hero has flown ; Yet the hours you can recall When its brigtness round you shouo. Then no doubt j-ou think yourself Dress'd in bridal robe of white ; Wlien you with my father stood In the morning's rosy light. The days are as lovely yet ; But the bloom is olf your cheek ; And the sun shines just as bright, But your frame is now so weak. Your strength's failing day by day ; Friends are passing to the tomb ; Others still are on the way, Working hard mid care and gloom. Those you loved in early years, They liave withered like the flowers ; And no more their voices ring, To light up life's transient hours. Hopes lie faded out and strewn. Just like wrecks along the shore ; And life's bittter trials now, Pierce more than in days of yore. ' ■i-'-. THE CITY OF GOD. 101 I / . M' But though early joys have liod, Yet o'oii now you bring them back ; Far o'er hfe's swift current path ; ..'II {'■': j< I' Far o'er mom'ry'B Bhiniug track, «».*.' r, V J, ,i . MM You look back to youthful days, Ml) r. hti ^ ■•'■/'.• And you think how time has fled ; , J Since you were in bridal white, '^ ^ "'■'"'*■'■'" ' With bright flowers upon your head. But now dimmed your eyes of blue, ' " And your locks are thinned with gray .-I ><i' While your feeble pulsos beat, ^ ,_ ^, ^, With the thrill of early May. r^fj.iii ■ ^ Fatiieb won your heart when young, And has soj)thcd you oft in care ; And the praise ho now bestows "! i! > '/< ) <!»!. For the smiles you used to wear. All your children now have gone, m ■ • 'I i 1 .!?/: . -; Except one who will abide ; Long as life here shall last, She'll sit closely by your side. < ■ 1. 1 I' ,, You've some things that may depresa- Trials that may cause you pain ; .;iiiJ ill M'-i"i Still be cheerful mid it all, J , h t ,ii -''> Cheerfulness and gratitude > •tjMi Will inspire you day by day ; Give you stronger fortitude All along life's devious way. »;iT .1 t- MoTHEH it will not be long, 11' ' ■ i y-" - .: Some few fleeting days of woe; , . A few years to face the storm ; ■' '' ' ' And to journey here below. •ir.,l , Mother ! still press on ! press on ! • '. For the Lord will be your stay; - 1 : !..■'''; ;■ And when your race course is run, , . God will take you hence away. AUll ■ i ■" ^i-*...>". : 1- 1''"' ■■ "ii;.|il }l' THE CITY OF GOD. What a picture does the name present to the imagination ! As- cending upward as on eagle wings we scale the mount of vision, and there behold the glories of the eternal city. ButO how immeasurably short of reality must fancy fall in her loftiest flight,even when aided by the light of revelation. What ecstatic joy we feel — what thrills of 162 THE CITY OF (iOD. delight vibrato nptm tho heart whenever wo lucture to ourselves its iinbovmdofl glory and felicity. " Blessed are they that do his comiuandnicnts that they may have a right to tho tree of life and enter in through tho gates into the city." A beautiful description of this city is given us by the A-postle John, in which wo are informed that it is of pure gold, like unto clear glass, and the foundation of it garnished with all manner vi })recious stones. It is the most glorious city in the universe, needing not the light of gas, moon, or sun, for the glory of God is sufficient, far surpassing the glittering sun at noonday. Its bright- ness forever disperses the gloom of night, and darkness is a stranger there. It is truly the Holy City, and the pure and the holy are to enjoy it forever, drinking the pure living water from the eternal fount. 0, what sublime rapture must animate tho spirit of the de- parting saint when it passes beyond the eternal gates and becomes an inhabitant of its shining realms, there to dwell in that land where they shall hunger no more, neither do they thirst. Nor is this all, for we are assured that friends will never be severed, inas- much as riickness and death can find no admission. There in that beautiful city, storms never come,and death haunts not his victim to the grave. There affliction has neither name nor dominion, for the soul which it has purified, it cannot affoct. There no tear of sorrow falls, for weeping is unknown to bliss. How consoling it is to know that there is a city far, far away from this world of sorrow, where we can live by doing what God has required us to perform. A land where all is peace and quiet- ness ; a home that can never be broken up. It is not strange, then, that in the vigor and vivacity of youth, in the brown autumn of life, and more intensely still when the night of death is throwing its dark shadows around us, we should think fondly of the promised land of rest, where pleasure has no rival, and tho lovely is ever lovely. The treasures which the faithful soul has enshrined in this land of fadeless splendor, will grow brighter and more abun- dant when tho wealth which the miser has gathered together will have retunied to its original dust" The broad acres of the rich, together with their kindred earth, shall be wrapped in inextinguish- able flames, kindled by the breath of Deity ; the moon, in her pen- sive beauty, the glittering stars and the glorious sun, shall fade into eternal darkness, but heaven and the righteous soul shall be lit up ■ NEVER PART IN AN(iEU. 163 with'tlie glory of eternity. While living, then, in tho full prospect of enjoying that delightful city, let us strive to bo worthy to receive the approbation of Him who presides upon the throne,and who now sways the destany of nations. How all important that we should endeavor from day to day to deposit our treasures in that Golden City that we may have the opportunity of enjoj-int; the fruits of our la- bors when the tabernacles of clay which wo now inhabit shall be dissolve*!, and our spirits wing their flight to glory and to Grod, Why should we wish to linger hero below, where hope flatters but to deceive ; where to-morrow's hoped for-bliss never comes; where the tinsels which we pursue disgust us wh n possessed ; where care engraves her ineffaceable furrows on tho face of beauty j where lime quickly saps the luster from the eye, and dismantles forever the cheek of that bloom with which nature adorned it. O, it cannot be ! Tell us not that life's baubles can satisfy the undying principle in man, for these have and end, and mortality cannot satisfy immortality. Among them man vainly searches for a balm for the soul, and, in the search, immortal bliss may pass him by forever, and despair wrap his soul in unending night ; but to still, with in- extinguishable joy, the deathless spirit of man, it must walk by the stream that tever ebbs, among the flowers that never fade, and in the light that never wanes. O, lonely strangers ! would you not like to enjoy that beautiful city, arrayed in ever-living green, and covered with the flowers of perennial bloom ? Can you not prepare yourselves for entering it, that you may be ready to exclaim with the Christi n Poet, •■'.'rt'v!;> trj.rtit'ii-:.' " Jerusalem my happy homo, 0, how I long for theo !" * Then the blessings of the triune God will rest upon you, and your reward will be great and e|»rnal. , 111! I " .. ' '>f^ ^'i tt.f ;• ':1 ■ A .J!, : i-'i ' /l^£i^£/? PART IN ANGER. ,,t(;J!:cv-i jvinnff Never part in anger hero, " r.i--,^ „,.;■)■. ,,. Kemember that all are frail ; . , , ^fuir* j-itffffr^;" •'''■' ! And though just, it may appear. ' '''* ■ ' '' You will yet some time bewail. 1 -, .'nvv'! -/^^ /•• 164 I WILL NEVER LEAVE VOL'. Never part in angor, — No, ,,,•»(),/. Fniiulsliip is tlu! Hwpctcst boon ; i\'i ' And you'll always tinil it HO, Thiu you cauuot learn too 800U. • i i' i^' Never part in ouger hero, ' ' ',''*' It will cause you bitter pain ; ..n ,! if: > There's an hour you'll always foar, "lis the time you meet again. ' " '' Never part in anger, — No, For it often mars your peace. When enraged you sometimes go — With no hopes of lasting bliss. ,. .,,,1 '■•, /. ..• II • .(I ' •]•..( ;. (■ !(•*' t'. li 'li ' ' Never port in anger, — No, ■.i;. .j,- i. iJv Mortal ! you are weak and frail ; Soon in death, you'll lay so low '^ •' ' '' " With those fiery cheeks so pnle. , , , , , > li •• > j ( ,\ Never part in anger, then, ;...,...( i •• . ' • ».-t Strive in quietness to move ; >- ., iim-- li And if angry you have been, Leoru to live in pcucc and love. " •" '*' '"!'•''• "1 .. . ,, . > 1 Hi/. ./■. :. -<>■.. 1'; / WILL NEVER LEAVE YOU. ' How these words ch?er the weary soul, and enables us to look beyond this world of vanity and toil, to a land of perpetual happi- ness. O, Christian ! lay hold of this promise and store it away in your heart. Many a time you will need it, and it will revive your drooping spirits to know that the most High has said, " / willnever leave you." Gi'asp it then firmly, and cling to it as a drowning man would to a life preserver. In hours of tribulation, disease and death, you will feel safe in leaning upon the arms of Jesus. Turn, then, from the vanities of earth — subdue all sinful passionp, continually looking to the Savior for strength and guidance, thus showing to all around that you are determined to live and die for Jesus. He will not leave you comfortless and you are sura of that life which will be eternal, and of that bliss which shall never end. It is truly very certain that if we would always keep this promise before our minds, we would never despair. Aud more so, especially^ as we would eventually have a right to the tree of life, and mingle our voices with those about the throne, which would continually blend, with the gentle murmur of the Beautiful River running close by the throne of God. 'w i LINES. . 165 But Christian, where is your heart ? It is true, you expect to live beyond the oolcl stroam, but can you in the sweet prospect of Heaven exclaim, God is with me ] Can you exclaim with the Pfulmist David, " Though I wulk through the valley and the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for thou art with me ; thy rod and tliy stafl, they comfort me." Happy are you, if you can answer these questions in the atHrmative. But if you can not, you are not a Christian, even though you profess to be one. Therefore, strive patiently to bo more faithful that you may at all times rejoice in the sweet hope of an immortality of bliss beyond the grave. When amid tho shiuing numbers, >~iii lit ,„:,('. Cares aud trialH all are o'er ; r ,^ , ,, ' ' '' ' Where our Guardian never slumbjrs, '' " . . ■' i|l I'i ,1 i May WO dwell forcvcrmoro. i ■ ii- , ;i 'I'ln! ■ !!■'" • ■>' I C 'l ' .. ... . , . : : . .'I • I . 1. .|i V'.-'' ,1 ' •■»• .'^ ■'■'.• Viij.l'. ;!• I. ,. ' ' !'■ TT II ■< .lyV •, t ;■!• ■ > ..■ < (.■■'■,.• !■ , J' ..:' ■ ■■ ' .,- :'i . ..,!■(•. ./. . . ILi'l 'ji «i(j:;ii 'I'.., ,•...;! ■■ >,u.- LINES ." ■'"' !'"( I 1' ' • '>.>.' .V ">:. ir.' I ( Addressed to Mit. & Mrs. J. W. Harms, On Their Bridal Day. Married.— Dec. 4th, '78, by Eev. W. K. Burr, A. M., at the residence of Mr. H. B. Valleau, Mr. Jesse W. Harns of Hillier to Miss Eittie N. Denike, ... of Tyondinaga. , ; 1 ,, May happiness and peace be yours " ' 'i^ :' .:v In holy sweetness blend; •■-....uy.,'.;. .ijil ».'.s; .1 /• , Embalm your homo wth hallow'd blisB » f yi'i«' ; . ., , . . . Until life's dream shall end. / , '1^ t" -'•: t';;.- Plenty in store, you need not want, «/ k.i uii -, vju:)! ....,,. , ,, , So long as health is yours ; , .,..,,, <^ A life-time hid with Christ m God, - '• • I'.'Jfvi (.' r.ii i ..ji A world of wealth insures. ,;. ' 'm'^,' \rnu.i And mid the fleeting years of time, ' *.,i avi-'i ■'.).. I • f;! You're numbered with the past ; '! , ■ ii /.jti .if'H' '■;■.. d" o.uii May angels lead the path sublime _ ' \ " To reach yon Aome at last. -»' That home above where friends shall dwell Who sened the Loi with fear ; Transplanted from your homo below To yonder home so deor. Ki* A-.':jl i,: ii n Hi(;< ■/>.■,- uKit )xil'. May such your lot and portion be. These words of cheer are given, With joyful hopes and prospects bright, '. To cheer you on to Heav'u. I6>i THE IN'IIEUITANCE IN HEAVEN. r ; THE INHERITANCE IN HEAVEN. ^ "* ' How pleasing it is to contemplate the joys occasioned by having an inheritance incorruptible, undetiled, and that fadeth not away. How widely it differs from an earthly inheritance, inasmuch as it can never be taken away from the true followers of Jesus. Nor is this all, for it never decays, but continually remains the same throughout every age. Millions have left the earth poor as Lazarus of old, but being rich in faith and good works, they become heirs to this grand inheritance. . .. - O, poor believer ! heart broken wanderer in this world of sorrow, there is a rich heritage for you which will always increase, laid up in those heavenly mansions. There in that Golden City it will endure forever. Fail not, then, to remember this, continually casting your aspiration towards that happy land. In times of sorrow, care and anxiety, you can look forward with pleasure to that joyful retreat. You can exclaim with the Psalmist David — "I was glad when they said unto me, let us go uj) to the house of the Lord ; our feet shall stand within thy gates O, Jerusaleto." Lonely pilgrim in the wilderness of siu, you who are laboring for Golconda's sordid wealth, why is it that you have made no prepara- tion to enjoy that heavenly estate '\ Soon, very soon, your earthly inheritance will be of no good to you, inasmuch as time will have borne you down to the mansions of the dead. O, why then have you not rather labored to lay up treasures above. Then, when your fleah shall have failed you, aud death shall have stared you in the face, you may at the sumo time rejoice in anticipating that inheri- tance which is immense, inestimable, unspeakable. Pause before you proceed further, aud think of tliis, for certainly thus far you have had an unpleasant journey. The storms of life have been un- ceasing. It is, nevertheless, true, that the soothing breezes softly blowing and the refreshing rain in gentle showers, together with the summer heat, in shady bowers, amid the vales with fragrant flowers have cheered you onward in your pilgrimage. But alas ! a long eternity will soon dawn, and a day of reckoning will come, when all will receive their just reward. May God grunt that you may die the death of the righteous, and be partakers of that inheritance which is promised to the aaints iu glory. THE DYING CHRISTIAN. 167 ,, ■..;,,, When amid the countless ngcs, ... ,;, . , Storms and trials never come ; '.,""'' ■' ' Whore lile's fever never rages, ' ''" ''" '' ■ 1. ,;,iii .. May you dwell in p<;ace at home. i fiiv, oi! .•••lu, -»i(a 7,! '1'", 7 ■< '• I '.■if,-' -1 ,.,,.. ■.,.,. li'j;- 1! ■'■• ■■•((■f.: ;ji:t •: ''-'"' ^^ CHRISTIAN WARFARE. ^' /- ' • 11 Km ;>". 1 V \' il'i' ))•;/' I , r , .... We are weary in the warfare, ,, : •. .;. • And the battle rages long, .■■'>■■ 'U .' 'Iij . Wo are very tired and feeble .'•'!< . t t;,- !. -J , r ^ 1 • , While onr foes arc bold and strong. ; ■ ,: ,• ,,, ^ ' But the voice of the dear Saviour ! > '''xi\^'' vi; i': Echoes from the courts on high, ' ' .\wit - I..'-'v.'( . , Tells us how He fought and conquered ; .. i . u ^■'; • ■'.' ■-• "■•' That Ills help is always "igh. ' '"' ' '^' "' ' ".l s" ri'!i; i-i-' . '.!■. '>'■ ii '■■•■!' 'Ill' V ' * , True indeed, but tlien our striving, . i . . ' Often hero appears in vam ; \A\''-\ ..ijiii • i,i Lo ! the tempter's 'round our pathway, ■ .ii;*; , . ■ , . And we know he'll come again. ' , • . But poor soul cease thy repining. Cease that faithlosB, bitter wail ; , ■' ' '■ <■■'•' If thou wouldst be pure and holy Trust in God thou It never fail. '■<! ;!'i.'-. '■'i'"'' U •-• ■ i'l:*!, I But this heavy weight of sorrow, tliis load of guilt and pain, ■,)■.. I .-. How we're sometimes robbed of blessings, '; And our labor oft is vain. Still lemeniber mourning servant Jesus soon will whisper Peace ; Soon will wp.ary cares and lightings — ' Soon will these sad doublings cease. '.((: . .: > 1 .fvf • ,. , 1 .,(1 ■ ' !";: Nay, but shnll wo ever cojuiuer, And the crowns of glory wear ? Shall we ever join in singing, • Palms of victory to bear;' ,, my child ! the Savior crieth, Look to me when trouble's near And OIK! day thou'lt come off coiKpieror Trust in mo and never fear. THE DYING CHRISTIAN. , ,; , The hope of enjoyinj^ future Imppiuess in tliat lind immortal, un- faiing, is a source of unbcundtd consoUition to the dying Christian. Of ttiines it has been our privilege to st;ind by the bed side of the dying and to witness scenes of holy triiimiih which uo pen can adequately 168 THE DYING CIIBISTIAN. describe. One scene of joy where the King of Terrors was trans- formed into a smiling angel of light, we will endeavor, though it must be faintly, to portray. His hopes of earth were like the fad- ing grace of inspiring autumn, vanishing and dying away one by one, till all were gone. We were with him when the pallor of death was passing gently over his features ; while the uhadows of time were flittinri; away and the glories of eternity bursting in upon his wondering vision. The placid serenity of his countenance changed by degrees and became radiant with resplendent glory. He was strongly incited by desire and animated with the blissful hope as he passed swiftly through the swellings of Jordan and the things of earth gradually faded from his view. He was indeed sweetly fanned by the last flutter ot the sinking breeze, and his brow was sprinkled with the dew of Heaven. His spirit was wrestling with dissolving nature, struggling to be free, and shrieking to take its final flight Harkl they whisper, come, come away. Who? Who is calling t God in mercy calls me, responds the dying Christian. I come, I come, continued he. Be patient, we replied, it will soon be over. Oh ! I am patient — I am patient — 1 know — I know it will soon be over — I am ready. Yes, we answered, Jesus is with you. He has gilded the gj-ave with the light of Heaven. He has passed into the tomb and conquered our greatest foe. Thank God was faintly ut- tered amid dying sighs and dying groans. God b'ess you and take you home to rest. Amen, was said in tender response. God be with you, we still I'epeated, and he sweetly died in the triumphs of the Gospel, with the firm hope of a glorious resurrection. The grass will soon grow over His new made grave, and the rose will bloom with fragrant beauty. Years may roll around but the eye of God will mark the spot, green, with the everlasting verdure of faith. We have the assurance that the trumpet shall sound and the dead shall arise incorruptible. Therefore may the riches of Divine grace be the consolation of all those who mourn ; and may the Shep- herd of Israel walk with us all through the cold flood ; nd ultimate- ly savo us in that home over yonder. Where amid the shining numbers, ,,,» _;> ; Cares and trials all are o'er ; •. .. '; t.I';' Where the guardian never slumbers, '■'^'■' .•'■' _ We shall meet to part no more. ' ' ' '^ ''■' '' THE 'nvi LIGHT HOUR. 1G9 THE TWILIGHT HOUR. There is no time more sacred hero Thau is the twilight hour ; The Buu lias calmly sunk to rest, While birds sing in the bower. Sweet twilight hour! the day is o'er, All nature seeks repose ; And we can sit with God alone, He knows earth's cares and woes. And WG can seek His face in prayer, For Ho well knows it all ; He knows our trials on the way. And we have heard his call. His voice comes floating on the breeze, In eve's sweet tranquil hour ; When guided by the star of hope, Earth's 'tractions lose their pow»r. Wo know that life is waning fast, Time passes quickly on ; And soon life's twilight hour will come, And all our days be gone. No wonder then we love this liour, To muse o'er things around. And when earth's pleasures lose their charms, We'll go where joys abound. This holy hour, indeed we love To bit beneath the shady bowers. And live again through other years, Life's transient fleeting hours. No hour could bo more fitting then To search the heart within ; V/hon all around us is serene. To cleanse ourselves from sin. Dear twilight hour I wo love to muse O'er scones now past and fled ; And think of childhood's merry years. And schoolmates who are dead. Wo think of those unlinked with earth. Whose troubles now are o'er ; Who passed away beyond the stars, Whom we shall see no more. And then , alas I we think of hours Thot wo shall never see ; When in the grave we slumber there, , „, ; From cares and soirows free. 170 A HUNDRED YEARS TO COME. One eye alone can sec us tJiere, One voice nwako tlae dead ; The great archangel's trump sliall sound, And rend Death's narrow bod. The t\viHght hour will then be past, And time and seasouH o'er ; Jlny God then grant that we may fly Where sun shall sot no more. A HUNDRED YEARS TO COME. Wc all within our graves shall sleep A hundred years to come ; No living soul for us shall weep A hundred years to come ; But other men our land will till, And other men our streets will fill, And other birds will eing as gay, As bright the sunshine as to-day A hundred years to come. But where shall then our portion be ? Where shall we spend eternity ? This is indeed a solemn question. It is truly a solemn thought. In the language of the Editor of the Christian, " Where shall we be a hundred years from now 1" A humble mound in some cemetry will mark the resting place of most of our bodies, ere half that time is passed. But our spirits — that part of us which thinks, reasons, chooses, loves, hates, regrets and remembers — where will they be 1 Certain it is, that the resistless current of human destiny that rolla ever onward will have borne us on to new conditions, new scenes and new surroundings. But what shall these be 1 It can scarcely be doubted that wherever we may then be, these immortal natures of ours, if so be that consciousness still remains, will have a greatly enlarged vision c" human affairs and their issues. How small will some of tlie questions that agitate us now, appear to us then ! How unworthy of man will then appear all the petty jealousies and bit- ter strifes that now estrange hearts and lives ! Our dreams of greatness, our mad struggle for wealth or fame — all our vain am- bitions — how infinitely small and contemptible will they be found to be, when we shall view them from the realm of the absolute and the eternal ! How mean and worthless a thing is human life, if it secures noth- ing which shall be kept and valued by x» one htHidFed years from THE CAREER OF LIFE. 171 now ! But withia that time, all the wealth, the honor, the pleasure, the glory of the world — things for which most men are striving — will have faded from before the eyes that now gaze upom them, as the bright-hued rain-bow fades from the 8uu:mer sky. Fellow travellers are you building for eternity 1 Of all the labors of your hands and brain what will remain one hundred yoara from now ? Faith pnd hope, and love — these shall abide forever, and the im- mortal deeds which are born of them shall constitute a part of your eternal treasures. Seek then for immortal wealth. Build against the ravages of Time. For the things which are seen are temporal j but things which are not seen are eternal. EXAMPLE. Oh 1 the blessed thought of liviug Just as Christ was wont to do ; Setting forth a good example, That the world might daily view. Seeds wo sometimes sow witli weeping, Bearing then the precious grain, Will spring up and grow with vigor. For it gets the latter rain. But the foul seed that is acattcied— Strewn aroun 1 on every hand, Needs no one to guard and cherish, For twill grow on any land. Oft good deeds that we are doing Seem lo float into the air ; But they will not perish — never- Still the thought seems hard to boar. In the distant coming judgment All our acts we'll meet again ; Some of which will cause us sorrow, While our hearts will thrill with pain. Oil ! then set a good example In this world of pain and strife ; And by earnest supplication, You will lead a Christian life. THE CAREER OF LIFE. The career of life from infancy to old age is one of marked interest j the first breath is indeed a pang, and the first cry one of agony. 172 oLii saviour's niRTH. "We are ushered into this world helpless worms of the dust, de- pendent upon others for support in our tender years. W« are, therefore, entirely ignorant of the great object and aim of life ; and it is not until we arrive at the age of reason that we realize our responsibility. Then we begin to engage in childish reveries — build air castles, and lay plans for the future. The rainbow of hope beams with ineflable joy and spans the entire arch of our future destiny. The birds appear to sing their sweetest iongs, and even all nature in sublime strains, agle their mxric together in rap- turous harmonies in the grand chorus of the universe. But soon the days of childhood flee away, and the morning of life is past, time having, with his untiring pinions, hastened us on to manhood. Nov we find ourselves upon the stage of action, having entered the great arena of life for the purpose of contending with its numerous conflicts. The sun is now shining in meridian glory and the scorching heat of summer falls heavily upon us in the zenith of our strength, as v/e trudge along in the journey of life. How fast time flies. Look at yonder sun ; it is now setting be- hind the western hills, and we have reached our three score years and ten. Our heads have become frosted over with gray, through the storms and trials of many wintets. The eye is now sunken and the visual organ refuses to perform its ofl!ice. Nor is this all, the ear is deaf and our form is drooping to the earth, and we are im- pressed with the solemn fact that dust we arc and iinto dust shall we return. The sun is now below the horizon, our days are numbered, and we launch out upon the great sea of eternity, hoping to reach that happy land where discordant vessels never anchor, and where sor- row is unknown. Then scud us tliy holp Lord to shun The weary aud daugerouB road ; Oh 1 load us to mansious on high, lu the beautiful city of God. OUR SAVIOUR'S BIRTH. oil ! thero was great joy iu Heaven, ^Vhen our Savior came to earth ; ." ' t Mid the signs and visions given, , i '. .„i i To announce his humble birth. ONLY A 6HILD. 173 O'er the plains 'twas peaceful even All was hushed in quiet rost, W lien the Savior came from Heaveu, From the regions of the blest. And the wise men came to see Him, Bringing precious gifts witli tliom ; While they gazed with;rapturo on Him, As He laid in Bethlehem. The rude Pagaus stood a wondering, As they threw aside their gold ; Thinking of the Savior's coming. Whom the prophets had foretold. And the temples, they were trembling . , i Trembling to tiieir very base ; While the idols, they were crumbling Standing near the holy place. Round about the priesthood gathered. Long they'd bowed to gods in vain ; • • And while looking ou they shuddered As if iilled with bitter pain. »■ • Nature felt a thrill of pleasure, When the star moved o'er the plain ; Pointing to a precious treasure — Christ the Lord had come to reign. On the air the music echoed* " Glory, glory unto God," While the Savior's head was pillowed — (Juiokly spread the news abroad. Shepherds watched the light approaching. It .xunounced the Savior then ; And they heard a voice proclaiming, " Peace on earth, good will to men." How they gazed upon the Savior Whoa they saw the angels there ; Guarding safely that .ich treasure With such signs of loving care. O'er the earth spread the glad tidings, " Christ is born in Bethlehem :" While the heav'us above were ringing Hallelujahs to His name. Long and Loud their notes wore echoing Glory to the Savior then, On the midnight air 'twas floating, " Peace on earth, good will to men." ONLY A CHILD. Gone, thou, art gone, dear baby Peaceful in thy slumbers lay / Gently to the grave wc bore thee Laid thee from our sight awey, 174 ONLY A CHILD. " Only a child," were the wonla that foil from the lip3 of one aa we stood years ago at the grave of oar departed — our darling cherub. But it was, indeed, more than merely a child to us, as we saw it laid in the cold grave, and heard the fresh dirt rattle on its narrow home. We shuddered at the very thought. The out-gushing of the heart — the souls deep emotion, sighed in bitter agony. But then we knew full well that it had passed away E'et the oartli lind profaned it ; Or sin tlirow a charm o'er its rarly bhiom. Only a child ? Can this be true ? Hush ! sad heart, and repine no more. Hark 1 listen to the words of kindness, comfort and love falling from the lips of the dear Savior, as he sweetly whispers, *' Of such is the kingdom of Heaven." Neverthles, nature weeps when the children are taken away, and are laid in the damp cold grave to moulder back to dust. In such an hour our very hearts cry out. Oh ! could we have held the hand of the Insatiate Archer we would have forever shielded our loved ones from the jaws of death. But our brightest hopes wrapped up in these precious buds of promise ofttimes wither and fly away while mercy sighs farewell ! Here in mortality's vale these fair flowers raised their gentle heads, but too good for earth they have been transplanted into a lovelier clime beyond the sky. They have passed on only a little before us ; and are now waiting on the golden strand to welc( me the arrival ot the stricken ones amid the anthem of angels whic > ever and anon trembles over the Sea of Glass. Why, then, should we mourn for the departing flowers 1 Though they have been nipped by the cold wintry blasts of death, we have the sweet assurance that they are now blooming in the land of the Loal, that bright world of fadeless splendor. StiU, how prone we are to forget this. How hard for our faith to put back the dead love from our arms, and looking upward to the glory that encompasses them forever, exclaim, " Not my will, O, God, but Thine be done." O, how slow we are to yield to our Father's chastening hand, notwithstanding in it we feel the earnest of the joy to come, that we shall meet again at the glorious dawn of the resurrection morning. THE WORD OF GOD. 175 THE WORD OF GOD. The Psalmist David ia addi-essing the Most High in the second veree of the 138th Psalm says, "Thou hast magnified thy loorrf above all thy name." No^v in order to get an idea of the importance attached to his woi-d it is very necessary that we should understsnd a?so the importance attached to his name. The Psalmist says, it is a strong tower into which the right- eous run and are safe. And the Apostle Paul in his let- ter to the Philipians says, at the name of Jesus every knee should bow of things in heaven, and things in eai'th, and things under the earth, and every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father. And the same Apostle in his Epistle to the Romans says, at the name of Jesus every knee shall bow, and every tongue shall confess. There is something quite remarkable in the several names given to the Most High. He is called God, which literally means the good, for He alone is good. He is called God in all probability to give an idea cf his greatness, and it apprars to have refei-ence more particularly to his supremacy or power, and to be equivalent to Lord or Ruler. Again he is called The Great I Am, which is certainly the most sublime oracle ever announced to the world. Truly can he say I am God the crentrr of heaven and earth; 1 am Jehovah who was from everlasting to everlasting, without begining and with- out end — the God of the Jcm's ; I am the Redeemer who came to save the world. I am the Messiah, the Christ, the Annointed — the Saviour of mankind ; I am Lord of lords, and King of kings. T am the Judge of quick and dead. Is it at all to be wondered at then that we should so frequently sing, ' ' " Jcsns the nnme high over all In hell, or earth, or sky ; Angels and men before it fall And devils fear and fly." From the foregoing we are led to conclude that the name of the Lord is above every name and will consequently be revered as long as eternity. But His word is magnified above his name, and to- day it stands as a monument whose top reaches the highest heaven, and whose base is deeply laid in the mansions of the dead. Upon the one side we find insci'ibed the history of the past in characters 176 THE WORD OF GOD. whose lustre shall bo brightest when adiunantine columns shall moulder and be diffused in space ; and on the other we find inscrib- ed the history of tho things which shall hereafter be. It lias come down to us amid the rage of bigotry and persecution, and the fiery ordeal to which it has been subjected instead of detracting from its merits has but unfolded ils rich treasures and disclosed its beauties. So that it now occupies a jjosition pre-eminently above the works of philosophers and snges. For the Apostle John tells us it was written that wo might believe, and in believing have life through the name of Jesus. Those Holy men that spoke as they were moved by the Holy Spirit needed not the aid of science and art to decorate their simple but subliire thoughts. Tho literature which they presented were not like that which is so populav at the present day. No, no, for on theira hung eternity with its joyous hopes and longing aspirations. They ever taught the important fact that God's word must be revered and obeyed. He who in the bnginniiig spoke and it was done ; Avhose word we are told by the prophet is like a fire and a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces, and whose word shall judge the world and never pass away, will surely respect and honor it. A lack of reverence for the word of God is truly one of the greatest sins of the day. When will the time come when men will cease to throw contempt on (he Word of God ? That Word which has en- lightened the earth and caused the desert to rejoice and blossom as the rose. And is it not strange that His Word having done so much for man, ever ameliorating his condition, should be neglected and so much despised. That so many attempts should have been made to pr<yve it to be a collection of myths and lies, of absurd and loose speculations'; in other words a collection of falsehoods. But having passed through the keenest investigations and the severest ordeals they still remain a tn-asuiy of gold and gems — the same great ora. cles of h«avon. Compiue them if you please with the Koran of tho Arabian prophet, the writings of the philcisophf-'rs of Greece and .Rome, and the abfeuiditits of the Mormon Bible, All these sink into utter insignificance when contrasted with the Book of Inspira- tion. And should we continue our researches further, making a comparison between the Word of God and the ancient classics, we would still find that it was the most ancient, venerable and noble. THE WORD OP OOD. 177 classic tliat is to bo found in the compaBs of Grecian and Roman Literature. In the language of Butler, " If any boast that the AristotleH, and Platos, and Tullies of the classic ages dipped their I)en8 in intellect, the sacred authors dipped theirs in inspiration." If those were the " Secretaries of Nature," these were the Secretar- ies of the very Author of Nature. If Greece and Rome have ga- thered into the cabinet of curiosities the pearl of heathen poetry and eloiiuonce, the diamonds of i)agnn history and philosojdiy, God himself has treasured up in His VVoid the poetry and eloquence, the philosophy and history of sacred lawgivers, of prophets and apostles, of saints, evangelists and martyrs. The pure light of universal truth is not to bo found in the Augustan age of antiquity. It is only to be found in the volume of inspiration. In sublimity and beauty, in the descriptive and pathetic, in dignity and simplicity of narrative, in power and comprehensiveness, depth and variety of thought, in purity ar.d elevation of sentiment, the most enthusiastic admirers of tho hrathen classics havo conceded their inferiority to the Scriptures. Tho w^ord of God is the only universal classic, the classic of all mankind of every age and country, of time and eternity, more hum- ble and simple than the primer of the child, more grand and elevating than the Epic and the Oration, the Ode and the Drama, when Genius with his chariot of fire and his horses of flame asccndis in a whirlwind in the heaven of their own invention. How diflerent in its influence is the word of God from all the rest of the volumes which have ever been written. When we read Shakespear, Milton, Addison, Longfellow, Campbell, Scott, McCau- ley or Irving, there is still a desire for sotcething they cannot tell us. There is still left a longing desire — an acheing void in the breast. But if we read God's word we find something to fill up and satisfy the mind. Reading the word does not make us weary, nor does its lessons grow old. Surely no bard or tage has ever taught such beautiful lessons of instruction, fraught with every species «of interest to humanity, both in time and eternity. We may study the fleeting wisdom of this world and become acquainted with equations, points, lines, angles, triangles, circles, spheres, parabolas, &c.,Un the department of mathematics, and close- ly examine the sciences of Chemistry, Botany, Zoology, Geology, Mineralogy, the various works on Mental, Moral and Natural Phi- 178 THE WOBD OP GOD. losophy, Political Economy and Logic, Khetoric and Elocution, and then become intimately acquainted with the He'^ rew, Latin, French, Spanish, Italian and German languages we should find, even when seated upon the pinnacle of the " Hill of Sccience,'' that there was a void within — a longing after iramortality. Yes, we mny pore over the wisdom of sages, dwell upon the beau- ties of the poets, delight to look upon the paintings of earth's most celebrated artists ; may love to dwell upon the many beauties of art, may love human nature in all its simplicity ; may love the sweet scented flowers and think them emblematic of all that is good, pure and holy; may admire the magnificent oaks of the forest as Ihey stand erect and beautiful; may stop to consider tho aablime majesty of the ocean's waves ; may listsn to the music of little birds and murmur- ing rivulets; view the green and far spreading plains, and notice the clouds which darkly veil the midnight sky passing away leaving all calm and lovely, but the mind soon wearies of the sameness. And wore this all that we could do — all that we could think upon life would indeed be but a monotonous round of scenes and duties. But thank heaven we have pleasures for the mind and heart bevond all these. It is found in tne word of God, which He has kindly given us to guide us safely Over the boisterous soft of Life, ; ' ■ Wi.ore storms arise and oceans roll, and journeying safely home beyond the tide and beyond the tomb. O, what pleasure to derive devotion from the songs of David ; to learn wisdom of Solomon ; to learn unshaken confidence from Abraham and Noah ; meekness from Moses ; to find every good and lovely grace shining forth in the life of Jesus, and to loam something from the book of Revelation of what we are to enjoy in that bright region of eternal sunshine. . ,. • .,>w . ,, ■>». , ,; ., ,.J Is there anything on earth of equal comparable importance then to the word of inspiration. Truly those holy men spake as never man was wont to speak. Their teachings were filled with poetio eloquence, pure and natural. They taught morality day after day for the perfection of human happiness. In the language of anothtr, " Let us abide by the precepts, admire the beauty, revere the mys- tery, and as far as in us lies, practice '' mandates of this sacred volume, and should the ridicule of earth and the blasphemy of hell assail us, we shoidd console ourselves bj the contemplation of those . WATCH AND PRAY. i 179 blessed spirits who in the same holy cause have toiled and shone and suffered. In the goodly fellowship of the saints, in the noble army of the martyrs, in the society of the good and great and wise of every nation. If we err with the luminaries we have chosen for our guides wo confess ourselves captivated by the loveliness of thair abberation. If we err it is in the fields of light ; if they aspire it is at all events a glorious daring ; and rather than sink with infi- delity into the dust we are content to cheat ourselves with the visions of eternity. If it be nothing but delusion, then we err with the disciples of philosophy and virtue, with men who have drank deep at the fountain of knowledge, but who dissolved not the pearl of their salvation in the draughts. Many thanks then be to God for His Word which shall endure forever. WATCH AND PRAY. Christian iu the race you run, Be careful on your way ; So many dangers hero and there, That you must watch and pray. And when the darkness gathers round, And snares oft cause delay ; If you would keep from stumbling then, Fail not to watch and pray. Remember Satan's lurking round, ' He's near you every day ; In order for to conquer him, O you should watch and pray. There also are a host of foes, Who seek you for to slay ; ' They are allied to the arch-fiend, ,.. 1 , \nd you must watch and pray. Yea, Christian, do not rest, but strive To keep them all at bay ; To save your soul from death and hell Requires that you should pray. And then there are the foes within, Therefore, mn.ko no delay ; Lest you should fail to conquer them, Be sure you watoh and pray. 180 REMEMBER TIIY CREATOR IN THE DAYS OP THY YOUTH. .■?'('. To be successful, searcli tlie heart, i • . ' Or you mil go astray ; Examine it with patient care, '' And don't forgot to pray. Would you but conquer all your foes, March onward in the fray ; And then to gain the victory. Dear pilgrim watch and pray. Look yonder towards fair Canaan's port And catch one gleaming ray ; Bemembering those who anchored there, Failed not to watch and pray. Until you reach that better land. Where angels eing their lay ; Where faith is changed to endless sight, Christian watch and pray. Yes, watch and pray a few more days Your toils will then be o'er. And with the Savior, safe at home, Y'ou'll dwell forevermore. HEMEMBER THY CREATOR IN THE DAYS OF THY YOUTH. The thonghfc we wish to impress on every mind is that childhood and youth are by far the most interesting period of our lives. It is the most critical period, and the everlasting destiny fixed for weal or woe. Children seem to have an innate love of Deity, a reverence for some unknown, mysterious power, and a yearning for something beyond this material existence. Indeed, if angels dwell upon this earth, and Isaiah tells us that they are oft hovering around, it must be in the form of children, for from the earliest period they have been associated with all that is good and beautiful. The ancients buried their children at the dawn of day because they thought Aurora loved them and took them to her arms. We associate their smiles, their dreams, their very being, with seraphs. And thus we are led to conclude with Solomon that childhood is vanity, for it soon passes away. ' It is truly evident that what we are in childhood and youth we are apt to bo in manhood, and also in declining years. Our outward habits and manners may be changed and modified by time and place, REMEMBER THY CREATOR IN THE DAYS OF THY YOUTH. 181 but our hearts and affections generally remain the same. The habits in youth are tender and affectionate, and when they become matured they seldom or cevcr change. This, we presume, needs no proof, for it is demonstrated in the characters of drunkard?, liars, thieves, murderers, Ac, almost everywhere. Hence we see the importance of fixing early in the mind, pure principles and cor- rect habits. Habits are said to be second nature. They appear to be permanent. Now, it is evident that in order to obtain just habits it is necessary for us to remember our Creator in the days of our youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh when we shall say we have no pleasure in them. One of the most wonderful characteristics of children and yo'.ith is the intense keenness of their perceptions. They cherish the good, the true, the beautiful, and at first thej? repel the wicked, the false the hideous, with instinctive quickness. They can discern the sharp points of conversation, and are as quick at repartee as older heads could bo. A little boy of Indiana one day asked his mother if God real)- heard his prayer. " Yes," was the reply, " God always hears our prayers." " Well," said the boy, •' I think he must be disgust- ed with mine, for he has heard the same old prayer ever since I could talk." Now youth resembles the young twig that may bo bent in almost any form. And just as the twig is bent, just in such a manner the tree is inclined. All you that are acquainted witli fruit nurseries are also acquainted with the fact and ai'e perfectly aware that if the young trees ai'e not pruned and cultivated right while young they must always remain in a crooked position. Their fiuit will be small, and when they become old it is impossible to make beautiful trees of them. So, on the other hand it is with the youth : they must be cultivated while young, for in youth the mind is most sus- ceptible of religious and moral impressions, and as respects know- ledge B. cai'te blanche. <* ^ < ', <• . ' ' >'!•..'( > .k.. ' i It is certainly true that all that is required to make life wliat it should be, to render our homes happy, is to remember our Creator in the days of our yoiith, and to serve Him acceptably with reverence and godly fear in manhood and also in declining years. It is prob- able the physical and material may be wanting, money may be locked up in the exchequer, broad acres may be absorbed by a wealthier neighbor, silver and gold there may be none ; but there is a richer 182 BEMEMBBn THY CREATOR IN THE DAYS OF THY YOUTH, treasure locked up in living hearts, hearts burning to remoye difficul- ties out of the way, to uproot the nettle and to implant the rose, to light up the soul with the beacon light of joy, to smoothe the brew of care, to filter the waters of adversity, to overcome real griefs, and to expel imaginary ones — to cheer when the world frowns, to let in the beams of comfort on the mind darkened with melancholy, and to open up the ample storehouse of religion, when every minor con- sideration fails, exhibiting the rich mine of wealth and glory reserv- ed for the patient, submissive believer beyond the regions of death's vast domain. Begin to live right in youth, keep the even tenor of life in manhood, in sickness, adversity, and o'd age, all will be well, and thus continue throughout eternity. Let us now take for an illustration a crooked old man bent at an angle of forty-five degrees with the horizon. His habit of walking and sitting bent over was undoubtedly formed in youth. It could then have been prevented, but now it is too late. How important the advice of Solomon, " Bring up a child in the way he should go and when he is old he will not depart from it." It has been truly said that the child is father to the man. The day rests in the bosom of the morning. The rose is bound up in the bud. The oak lies in the acorn. Summer and autumn are contained in spring, so the heart and destiny of man is generally wrapped up in the breast of the child. How absolutely necessary then that parents should bring up their children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Great responsibility rests upon parents, and it is indeed an awful thing to be a parent as well as a youth. Every day should be em- ployed in laying up treasures in Heaven. No time should be lost. Salamais, one of the greatest scholars of his day, saw cause to ex- claim literally on his dying bed : " Oh, 1 have lost a world of time — time, the most precious thing in the world ! Had I but one year more it should be spent in perusing David's Psalms and Paul's Epistles. Oh, sirs," said he, addressing thoae about him, " mind the world less and God more." The greatest misfor- tune in life is old age without the remembrance of a virtuous and well speat life. But when the Creator has been remembered in youth, revered in manhood, worshipped and adored in the last stages of life, why the floods of anguish may dash wildly about him and still his eyes are fixed upon heaven and heavenly things. The sainted one can exclaim, Oh, blessed memories ! how ye loom REMEMBER THY CREATOR IN THE DAYS OF THY YOUTH. 183 up from the past cheering me on through the cold waters of the Jor- dan of death. Oh ! youth ! beware and avoid every appearance of evil so as not to learn the habits of the vile. Things when laid up in the memory can never be forgotten, though they may lie dormant for a while, and apparrently fade from the memory, they are in their nature im- perishable, and are destined to revive again. How necessary, then that you should bo governed aright so as to walk in wisdom's wayp, and bring your acts and aims most powerful for good. You have now launched out upon life's journey more or less elated with strong hopes and prospects of success. To you all is joy and gladnest- The rainbow of hope, sparkling with beauty and sublimity, spans the entire arch of your future destiny. The prospects of having happiness unalloyed in the future, and the many joyous and happy scenes continually occurring, gladden your hearts and fill your souls with high anticipations. You are looking forward to the time when you exp«ct to possess a fortune, and you rush on to secure it without a single thought of failure. And when all this is accom- plished you in';end to turn to the Lord. But pause and remember that while yoa are in the midst of life you are also in the midst of death. Let each of you then take the matter home to your hearts, and ask yourselves the all impoitant question, Am I prepared for that eternity to which I am fast hastening. Now is the time, when in health and vigor and in the springtime of life, to put forth blossoms that when the autumn days shall come each of you may be as a shock of corn fully ripe for the great harvest day, to be gathered into those mansions not made with hands eternal in the heavenr. RemsmVjer also that the world and all itu fullness is before you and you should labor manfully for a heritage therein. Write your names on the .sltoU of virtue, and lot dignity of soul be the climax of your aspirations. . , , Filled with 'jiMtitude for a prospect so full of bliss our aspirations should ooutinually be towards that happy land. " BK;s8 the Lord, oh my soul, and all that is within me join to bless His holy name." Put your trust in the promises of Him who endured the cross, des- pised the shame, and has sat down on the right hand of the throne of God. Turn from earth's vain and fleeting show and by the aid of the blessed Redeemer, crush the passions and show to the world that you have Christ formed within the hoi>e of glory. 184 OUtt CniLDIIOOD HOME. ■■ This world with all her vain pomp and show^ is rapidiy pa Bing away. You are treading life's slippery paths and hastening on to death and judgment. Time is continually be.-xring you onward. The poet very beautifully expresses it, " Time is winginp us awny ^ , ; , . , ,, • I To our eternal Lome. , t Life is but a wiuter's day, ' *.i A journey to the tomb. ..,,.■: . , Youth and viKor soon will flea, Blooming beauty lose its oharras, All that's mortal soon shall bo Enclosed in death's cold arms. The question will soon be asked, where are you "? The answer will be, gone to dwell in the silent city. In conclusion we exhort you to turn to the Lord while your years are young and tender. And may it be said of you when the pale hand of death is laid upon you that you have gone home to rest. Then remember your Cieator in early life that you may also be remembered by Ilim throughout your earthly pilgrimage. Study well the Bible. It is your only chart to heaven. Be like Timothy, who from a child knew the Holy Scrip- tures. Now is the time, in the morning of your pilgrimage, and a crown of lifj will be yours forever. ■ 1 1 ■ ; ' I. • ■ ■ . r f I '.1 I ■ • ! . OUR CHILDHOOD HOME. Our chikUiood home, our dearest home, How joyous were the days When brothers, sisters all would com(>. And join in youthful plays. The pleasant scenes from hill so fair From which we loved to look, Then chase the floating butterlly Or prattle iu the brook. Our childliood home, our happy homo, Wo never shall forget The peaceful hours wo thcu enjoyed E'er time or vain regret Had stole tlio flush from off our cliojk And dimmed our cheerful eye. Or cast n shadow o'er the years That paBS'id so quietly by. And when in future tinia our heart t hall be oopressitd b. care W( 11 close f ur eyes to 11 around And think again we'i i? there — ';fr)}^yiif naiNG UP YOUR CHILDREN ETC. 185 Sitting boncath tlio lovely trocs ' Upon tho bright hill side, ' < Where oft we've sat and r.to tho fruit In all our childish pride. ^ But now no more we'll see the brook, Or listen to tho broezo That gently whistled thioagh the boughs Or sported 'mongst its leaves. Tho birds that sweetly sang amid The old trees' shady bowers Will sing no more their songs to us As in those happy hours. Nor never shall we hear tho steps , Ee-ocho through the hall As in the happy days of youth, ' Which brought such joy to all. And then tho sports upon the green Have faded from our view ; r And oft our bosom heaves with pain When e'er we sigh adieu. .il w . And when in death they lay us low ' Upon tho earth's cold breast ; .;..,••. , Wo hope in that dear fairy spot i , p ■ Our form may safely rest , ,, Among the scenes, the pleasant scones ■ , viif Where wo once loved to roam, i-> i Beneath tho trees so dear to us "^'' ■''■' Aroiuid our childhood home. ' BRING UP YOUR CHILDREN IN THE NURTURE AND ,, ,„,., ^^, , ADMONITION _0F^ THE LORD. , , , ,, How pleasant and hov? sweet it is to dwell on the beautiful and picturesque of family worf?hip, — when the parents are engaged in training; their children in the pathway of holiness. All must ad- mit that a thorough training is absolutely necessary to fit and pre- pare the child for future usefulness. The parents will be amply re- paid for the time and labor devoted to the culture of those commit- ted to their charge. But it is certainly very evident that in order to direct a child to walk in wisdom's ways, parents must set the eriarapij?,. for example, you all know, is much better than precept. The effect is moi-e enduring. And all the duties of Christianity are very solemn and venerable in the eyes of children. But none so strongly proves the sincerity of the parent, none so beautifully and powei*fully awakens the reverence of the child, and none so happily 186 BRINO UP YOUR CHILDREN ETC. recommends the instruction he receives as family worsliip, particu- larly those in which petitions for the children occupy a distinguished place. It is truly very evident that many train up their children to a knowledge of their own occupations, inculcating morality, and thus striving to make them respectable citizens of society. But it is quite obvious that something more is required to elevate them, to ally them to angels, and bring them near to God. The deeper the foun- dation is laid in virtue, the steadier, the firmer, and more impreg- nable will be the superstructure. Remember that Christ is the chief corner stone on which to build. He is truly the Rook of Ages. In the language of another, then, *' Think not that more secular knowledge will resist the storms of temptation and time. Husbandmen tell us that in order to secure an ample return it is necessary to throw up the subsoil. Economy and morality are the upper surface ; religion is the undersoil ; and where this department is stirred and pulverized there is no danger of the superficial layer being well tilled and in proper condition. Oh ! how many foolish parents sow the wind at'.d reap the whirlwind ! It is indeed an awful thing to be a parent as well as a youth. O, parents, beware 1 It is religion alone that can afford " the promise of the life that now is and ot that which is to come." What does it all amount to in the hour of death, even thoxtgh your sons and daughters were ranking high among the proud of earth, and still should be un2)re- pared to enjoy the Golden City 1 Man, though a sinner, is neither beyond the pale of hope nor the boundary of mercy. , The human heart, though naturally composed of stone, is capable of being molified. Perseverance, prayer, and faith, will remove mountains. Aud when the soul shall be sancti- fied, redeemed, and set down, clothed in the habiliments of immor- tality upon the eternal throne, oh, what a sparkling jewel will be added to your crown of glory ! Press on ! press on, dear sainted one, "for life is real, life is eiirnest, and the grave is not its goal." Yes, onward, in the path of duty, for the Prophet tells us that "they that turn many to righteousnegs shall shine as the stars for ever and ever." Say not then that there is nought worth laboring for, when within this tenement of clay there is an immortal spirit which must live for ever in the presence of God, or to sink down to hell there to wrestle forever with the flamo vp YOUR cuildiien etc. 187 Worm tiiat dieth not, and the fire that is not quenched ; nay, it can- not be by mortals here below. It surely must; be delightful when reflecting from the resting places of life's restless commotion, that there upon the Hill of Zion stands our eternal home. Parents not unfrequently become discouraged on account of the waywardness of their children. Some of the most godly parents have wild and very ungodly children. But the reason may be attributed to different causes. Probably the parents may have been too indul- gent, and consequently failed to study the dispositions and temper, aments of their offspring. On the other hand no visible effect may be produced at the time being, but afterward, long after the father and mother are sleeping in the silent tomb, they may, through their former teaching in childhood, be led to turn from the orror of their ways to serve our Heavenly Father. It has been truly said that a father's council and a mother'a prayera have been as life from the dead to the wandering prodigal. Oh parents ! learn from this never to cease praying for your children, however wicked they may be. Perhaps far away in some distant land, God may write upon their hearts the lessons you taught them in their youth, and they may cry " God of my father and of my mother have mercy upon me ! " How delightful, nay how soul-stirring and heart cheering, for u be- loved parent to meet their family group in paradise. After the Christian has ascended the hill of glory, and the children stimulated by the godly example left them ai-e endeavoring to keep themselves pure in this vale of teai's— after angels have entwined their silvery locks with the fillet of Divine approbation' — after Satan has stamped and foamed in fury, ihat another band of pious souls have broken the chains of their captivity, and ilung them back against the walls of the dungeon — after the deep tide of death bus been touched, crimsoned with the blood of countless victims — after fiery steeds appear above, resplendent with gold and azure, lowering their celestial car to bear those pilgrims to the mansions of peace where our Elder Brother reigns. Behold those happy spirits stand- ing at the sapphire gates, with transparent robes glittering like a sunbeam, and crowns dazzling with gems and lustre, and their feet like polished brass. Behold their white hands waiving in accla- mation, and see their immortal eyes flashing flashes of indescribable joy ! Their golden harps are flung behind them in transport, as they fly to receive the strangers from the giant arms of Death ! It 166 bRIKO UP YOUR CUILDREN &t6. is the glorified parents rushing to embrace their loved ones and wel- come them home amid the anthems of angels, never to \ art again. We now leave imagination to conceive their holy rapture — their days of endless endearment under the shades, the arbors, and by the rivers of paradise. May we then not exclaim with the poet : "Twine, twino the victor's wicath ; • • *■ '.' ►-'•.. i';v Spirits that meet them, 'm,(;,j,«>/. 1. ,tr\;,;7 ,. . Sweet songs of triumph breathe, ; >. , -v .,..:;■ Mi-. S'iraphs to greet tliem. . v , i' 4<« ■• '' From their high resting plnco, 'i-Uuf >;;.:■ • - ,.,*,,• :<; . Who shall them sever ? :;.j(i ,>j**.<''' • l-.'« , ! .' ' With their God face to face, • I' ''I Leave them forever." Parents do you anticipate this unbounded felicity 1 If you do you must walk before your children to heaven. You must shout, boys on ! girls onward ! and lead them with you, and lead them after you. How could your cup of happiness be full if these precious gems of the soul were exiles from parailise. Alas that such should be the case ! It is sweet to think that you will be remembered in after years^ when your tenements of clay will be committed to earth ; dust to dust, and ashes to ashes, by those you have trained for heaven, with deep affection. Your names will be breathed in youthful ears with dreams and memories of the past, sacred and hallowed with sweet recollections of the days of auld lang syne. Yes, you will certainly bless the Lord that he has given you chil- dren to train up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, when your heads have become silvered over with gray. Tell us not then, of the trim, precisely arranged homes where there are no children ; tell us not of the never disturbed nights and days, of the tranquil unanxious hearts where children are not; we care not for these things. God gives us children to enlarge our hearts, to make us unselfish and full of kindly sympathies and affections ; to give our souls higher aims and thus enoble and glorify our happy firesides and cheer us on to the eternal throne. Then let the blooming children rejoice in their play, knowing that some day they will bend beneath the infirmities of old age ; and in that melancholy day the sweet hours of childhood will be remem- bered. The western sky may shut out the beautiful aurora and the eastern glow may be reflected in the west, but the clouds become ' darker and no second sun arises in life. Consequently let the chil* *rlie IKCORRtlPTlBLe IMbBRlTAKOe. ISd (^ron rejoice while the rose color of the morning of life glides past thein like the tinted flowers fluttering to meet the sun. May Qod grant to let his manifold blessings rest upon every parent and enable them to meet their fumilies in Heaven. !■ : THE INCORRUPTIBLE INHERITANCE. )\y Those that daily love the Savior, j,.,i,,, .. ,; ^,.;i That obey His sacred word, <•; • ii,)' 111 , . ' , '' '" Tftko it as their rule of action, ' ,,' [t: ,..!:', »*\ ,iil> Take it as the Christian's Bword. ■''■•in-\\ fti- t.f !• 'i;ii •■"'^ ,!j They'll enjoy that rich inhor'tanoe, ^_ »v^;m' •.! >[', - - , , It can never, never fail ; . - ' ., ' And they'll tread its vales and mountains •" ,1, ,i . riM T j;i ' Lying 'cross death's gloomy vale. , li'* i/ ' *■' ' : Fain would now our longing spirit .'*' J>'' - ■^-■'' I't-A. !' L, !i -;'. I'i Wander o'er those plains 80 fair, .",if,' t. ;.,:(i>(i.-.-t; ' . , ' And long breathe its living freshness , , ' ' .' , ■ '; • , ; ' ! 1 i From the purhug fountains there. '< ■ ' " ' ' " '' > • 1,^, ^ ., |, And no soil of nature's evil, * . - ! 'rl ,'!,i,;.. .' No rude touch of man's frail hand ". , , • i ' ' ••■'•^ .'■Ml. Can e'er mar the loveliness "" • i ^ •' . tM" ,:;,,:, jjj. , [ Of that bright— that happy land. .- .,; ^ i* .»: i;-' ;r;-.' • ' That inheritance is lasting. -j,. y ^/ . It can never be defiled, ';;'.o ,.'»'* , ' ' ' Neither can it be corrupted ' " >'■ ! . ' ■ i> ! ti li -• By earth's travellers rude and wild- » i ' . f ](i,' That inheritance, God gave it — Gave it to His only Son ; ' ■ .1 And His children now are joint heirs, Those the Savior's will have done. 0, the charms that woo the senses ; '"k' Glimpses of that far off homo ; , y They revive our drooping spirits With sweet hopes of joy to come. And the echo of that music ,-. As it floats upon the air Tells us of a loving Savior '■'' In that blissful home O'er There. ^ -? And the language of God's children Gliding through His sacred word, They come ringing down the ages Giving praise to God adored. Praise 'Qixa. for His matchless wisdom In preparing a home above ; Praise Him for that rich inheritance In that land of light and love. '.,. i *. •w-' 'V-i'i V'ii \v M^r i> li-i /*,■• MI-.^lrM '.', '^' " *[ ■ ■,iiU. ■JfJl; l-=» ' lOd ' UOLtNE^S VNTofTaE! tOftb. ^'• 0, what joy, what light is beaming Issuing from Him who's the Sun— Who has promised Hfe and riches To those whom the race have run. And we know that if we're faithful Crowns of victory we shall bear. And we'll dwell with Christ forever Free from sorrow, pain and care. HOLINESS TO THE LORD. It is quite probable there is nothing more elevating in its nature than Holiness unto the Lord •£ Hosts. The prophet Zacbariah ap- peal's to hare caught a glimpse of future glory in the golden age of humanity. Isaiah the Prophet who more than once tuned his harp to celebrate th« praises of Jehovah, also predicted that her merchan- dise and her hii'e shall be holiness unto the Lord ; it shall not be treasured or laid up for her merchandise shall be for them that dwell before the Lord to eat sufficient and for durable clothing. " And still further, " And an highway shall be there and a way, and it shall be called th^ way ofhoUneaa ; the unclean shall not pass over it, but it shall be for those, the wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err therein." We are also told by our Savior that " straight is the gate, and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life." We are still further informed by the Kevelator, John, tha^ there shall in no wise enter into it anything that defileth ; neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie ; but they which are written in the Lamb's book of life." But the prediction of Zachariah appears to have special reference to a |)eriod in the history of our race when light and knowledge will be spread from pole to pole, and from the rivers to the ends of the earth. The power of Satan is so strong ; his fascinating allurements so great, hb rule so despotic, that spirital things are shut out in a great measure, and darkness spreads his gloomy covering over every tribe of earth. Go where you will amid the high, or the low, the lich or the poor, and universal darkness reigns to a greater or less extent. Just notice for a short time the condition of those that in- habit the wilds of North America, and take a circuitous route down through the United States, Mexico, Brazil, and on down through to the wilds of Patagonia. Follow then to the isles of the sea. For a HOLINESS UNTO THE LORD. 191 moiuect loolc at poor deluded and injured Africa, whose sons have been for long centuries the slaves of the world, and whose piteous cries have entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabbaoth. Then notice Australia who boasts of superior civilization. Come around then to Japan, and China, long, long secluded from the eyes of the world. Millions there bow down to, and worahip the works of their own hands. But stop not here. Go on through Asia and visit the Holy Land, the cradle of the human race. What emotions fill our bosoms as we linger around where our Sa. ior was wont to dwell, and now behold that land which once flowed with milk and honey, enshrouded in darkness. But stop hot and tarry no longer here — • cross the Red Sea — ponder agai n oxm' poor Africa, having looked with longing regret upon the tent of the poor Hindoo and the dwelling of the poor Arab. Yes bid adieu to that land which one day possessed saints of whom the world was not worthy. Such men as Isaiah who was sawn asunder and a host of ancient worthies who wandered in dens and caves of the earth. Yes, and take a longing look at the sons of Ham, cross the cold Mediterranean, a sea which the ancients sup)X>sed to be in tho middle of the world, and enter Greece, lovely Greece, beautiful with pleasant valleys and laurel groves ; immortalized in song and eloquence of unrivalled richness and sublimity. A land that gave birth to Demosthenes and other orators whose fame is as wide as the world and imperishable as the stars. And then pass on to Turkey, and examine the harem of the Turk. Darkness, darkness broods over these people like that of Greece. Onward then through Bussia, Norway and Sweden, down through Holland, and Belgium, and Austria, and Prussia, and France, and Spain, and we are led to exclaim wich the prophet on beholding the waste places of Zion, " O, that the Lord would arise upon thee, and His glory be seen upon thee that the nations might come to thy light and kings to the brightness of thy risiog." But bid- ding adieu we hasten on to Italy, land of departed fame ! whose classic hills and laurel groves have echoed immortal strains ; whose soil has given a birth place to bards, chieftaius and monarchs of giant powers ; and whose sovereign masters of the pencil amd the chisel have maile ihc canvass breathe and the marble speak, presents a sad monun:entof uiontl desolation. We linger a short time around the Eternal City and then pass on to Old England whose flag has braved a thousand years the battle and the breeze. But proud as Eng- 192 HOLINESS UNTO THE LORD. land is, her territory erroans with thousnnds of poor starving humanity. It 18 truly a land of suffering — a land of wickedness, but incomparably ahead of the other countries of the East. Indeed, where the light of the Bible has gone and homage is paid to the Supreme Being, " man stands forth as he should be," the noblest work of God. But a bet- tor time is coming. The Prophet Zachariah looics beyond Satan's fearful sway — beyond his corrupting influence — beyond his fearful I'eign, when his scepter shall depart, and he shall be bound and be kept to receive his just i-eward. The sun of truth will then burst through every clime— into every dark corner of the globe. It will ftive light to those that sit in dai'kness, and in the shadow of death. Its genial and vivify- ing rays will illuminate the soul, cause all ignorance to depart and error and darkness to flee away. Then will there be liberty — un- bounded liberty, and freedom — unbounded freedom to the mind, which will enable it to soar away and hold converse with a thousand worlds. Nothing will retard the progress of the soul. Day by day it will be marching onward from height to height of moi-al expansion, and from one eminence of glory to an eminence brighter still. It will be a time of general spirituality. Holiness unto the Lord will fill the whole earth. The kingdom of God will then be over all earth's inhabitants. Earthly pursuits will have all passed away, ambition and pride will be ended, and strife and contention will be heard of no moi-e. The scepter of oppression will be broken, and nothing will occur to mar earth's felicity, which will fit it for a higher state of worship and a service purer and more exalted than our vile earth ever saw. Zachariah even pi'edicts that " in that day shall there be upon the bells of the horses, holiness unto the liOrd." Tliis prediction is truly broad in its meaning and application. Everything will then le made subservient to the will of the Lord. Then will the world breathe a spiritual atmosphere, and holiness unto the Lord will surround the earth like a great belt and embrace the globe with unmingleil gladness. On every corner of tlie street, in every work- shop, man in his transaction with his fellow man, in the marts of busit^ess, in legislative halls and in short everywhere will the song of joy 1)0 heard, " Holy, holy, holy is the Lord God Almighty. " Holiness unto the liord." Job and Diiiie! ton looked forwaid and Imlield the Ancient of HOLINESS UNTO THE LORD. 103 days when the angels and all the seraphs of light would exclaim, " Holiness unto the Lord," " Holiness unto the Lord." O for the joys of those halcyon days ! Holiness unto the Lord will then dwell frum the rivers to the ends of the earth ; and all shall know the Lord from the least to the gi-eatest — songs of ecstacy and joy will roll on forever. Oh ! what a joyful meeting. Heaven and earth will join together and help to swell the mighty chorus : '* Hallelujah, for the Lord, God, Omnipotent reigneth !" What a scene ! The sorrows of earth will pass away and the joys of eternity will be ushered in. Awake I O Christian ! awake to nobler deeds! Arouse; strive to be holy to be prepared for the j^reat rising day. God will not look upon sin with any allowance. He says, " Be ye holy tor I am holy." He requires us to be pure ; otherwise we would be un- fit for the society of Heaven. Are we then laboring to this end ? Let us pause a moment, and see what we are doing to increase our happiness hero and that too beyond the grave. Ponder over the past, and resolve to be more faithful. A time is coming, 'twill not be long. Soon our pilgrimage will be ended ; and as a tree falls so it lies. He that is unjust let him be unjust still ; ho that is polluted will be polluted still ; he that is righteous will be righteous still ; and he that is holy will be holy still. After daath comes the judg- ment. What a solemn thought ! we must all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. Oh ! that you and I may not be of that number thatshall call for the rocks and themountains to fall upon them and hide them from the face of him that sitteth upon the throne and from the w?ath of the Lamb." God only knows how long before we shall be in the eternal world — perhaps before the close of the present year. What are we about 1 Are we laying up treasures in those heavenly mansions ? Are we livinga life of holiness 1 Do we realize our immortal destiny 1 Listen ! yes listen to the sweet voice of the dear Savior gliding through the smooth whispers of His revelation. Hearken to His claims. Think of them by day and by night, grow in grace, increase in holiness, and in the end God will give you the victory. 194 THAT MKKTING I'LACE. ■..O/ .1* THAT MEETING PLACE Wlion shall wo moot no more to part, And I'liil our earthly rac(! '.' Wlicro wcfirv mortnlH, tired and faint, ' May Hud a resting place ? A voice rcBpouds up yonder, there — Where l^looms perennial flowerK ; Where they Hhall never fade uor die Jlid Eden's lovely bowers. Tlie sun it never scorclies there, . ■ ,, No star beam ever chills ; No tempest sweeps o'er those bright plains. Nor echoes o'er the hills, i ' ' No darkness reiftns, no night is there ; 'i ■ . •' It is perpetual day ; ; The Raviov is the light thereof, To honor and obey. - •!• >.■ I' > • li\s\A\n\.^\sico, that meeting place Which Clod designs to give •' ■ fi^vuifj-ii. To earth's tired trav'lers here below, , ,. , ; . , .^ , That they may rest and live. In that fair land, no parting's there ,- •, • i ,■.■,'; To sever friends so true ; No claspings, sobbings, meanings o'er, ■ '1' No tender, sad adieu. , ; , , j No heavy hearts, no midnight walks ; No twilight weeping there ; No heavy loads mid noontide hours. No sickness, pain nor care, i.'tl All sighing there sliall flee away ; And sorrow will be o'er ; For death can never reacli that land To tread the Golden Shore. There shall the ransomed ones return, (For this the Lord has said ;) , With everlasting songs of praise, ' '"'' ., And joys upon their hoaid. The mom shall wake in splendor thcro It is that longed for day ; The dawning of that bettia- world, Where all the good shall stay. It is that place, that meeting place For those who loved the Lord ; Who walked the narrow way on earth And learned to obey His word. .: it -..»' *' ' ►'rt ^'. li!'! i "'111 ' ■ ,.,::•, • ■'.•! " •,.'■{ < »fl! . „,- I (I' "!• : d ."i. .T.r ; .ti: V .:;<■■ .: Ml : J. A MU i"*- • ,> . ,'' "JI.'MI (•«■ WHAT MUST I DO TO BE SAVED? 196 It is that place which God has said, He'd KJve His chihlicn dear ; It is that place, liomc of the blest, • . ■ : , lu yonder glorious sphere. -.J ■ ■ ' There pilgrims may we meet at last • u' , ' Meet nevermore to part, '•»',V .-I ,tj.:>' Where rest and peace and joy a jound, '" ' Filliuf,' with joy the Heuii,. , ' . . ■ , ; I ; t! '1 t!'i.,f - ' '. ^ ) >if Si U ' •1 'I '■ ■ ■■',■■ It is that place, that meeting pkce, ,,-!*(- t* •". 1 The Zion God hiia given ; _•( The saints sweet rest, that blest abode, •ijj . 1 tu>ii The saints sweet liomo in licavcn. .•• Mi.,., Acts II. Chapter, XXXVII. Verse t 1 •I. 1 WHAT MUST I DO 70 BE SAVED ? This is one of the most important questions that coiiUl be pi'o- pouncled ; and the answer should be given cautiously, and in the fear of the Lord. Yet it is not our object to answer this question, because the Bible has definitely answered it many centuries ago, and that is sufficient. It should be remembered that the answer is nowhere given save in the Acts of the Apostles ; and even there it is only given thi'oo times. The first is given by the Apostle Peter on the day of Pente- cost. " Now when they heard this they were pricked in their hearts and said unto Peter, and to the rest of the Apostles, men and brethren what shall we do ? Then Peter said unto them repent and be Bap- tized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit." Paul asked the second question, and he tremblingly and astonishingly said, " Lord what wilt thou have me to do T Ananias answered it and said, "Arise and be baptized and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord." Paul and Silas answered the third question. '' And brought them out and said, Sirs what must I do to be saved ? And they said believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved and thy house." Now, we have given all the answers that were ever given by the Apostles ; and surely these are quite sufficient to satisfy every anxious inquirer. Yet, probably some of you may say that baptism is unnecessary because it is not found in the answer given by Paul and 19G WHAT MUST I DO TO BE SAVED 1 Silas. We then, with equally as much logic, might say that belief is non essential because it is not found in the answers given by Peter and Ananias. You will please observe that Peter requires only Repentance and Baptism. Ananias requires nothing but to be bap- tised. And Paul and Silas only asked the jailer to believe and he should be saved. Now, in order to Salvation, they all recjuire Faith, Repentance and Baptism. The apparent discrepancy in the answers given is doubtless owing to the different circumstances under which the question was asked. And when these circumstances are taken into consideration the an- swers perfectly harmonize. It was not necessary for the Apostle Peter on the day of Pentecost to tell the inquiring Jews to believe, for they already believed. Saul was not told to believe or repent for the circumstances showed that he had done both. But the jailer was only told to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and he should be saved. He being a Pagan, and asking Paul and Silas before they had taught him, their answer was certainly in harmony with the others, for we learn after they had spake unto him and to all that were in his house they were taken the same hour of the night and were baptized, he and all his straightway. Acta XVI., XXXII. and XXXIII. In view of this who can doubt that Faith, Repent- ance and Baptism are all necessary for the remission of sins. How very important it is that we should be safe in these matters. When we have complied with the requirements of the Lord, we have the testimony that our sins are pardoned. These requirements are belief, repentance and baptism. Now any person compos mentis knows when he has performed these and consequently complied with the requirements of the Lord. 1. To Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ is to take him at His word. Surely there is not the slightest doubt as to its meaning. We are to believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of all those that diligently seek him. Paul tells us that faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. Or in other words, faith is the belief of testimony. Every peraon knows whether they believe the Gospel — whether they believe with all their heart that • Jesus is the Christ the Son of the living God. 2. Repentance comes next, and means a change in ones mode of thinking, feeling and acting — an amendment of life. Most assuredly '^ ' all know when they obey the dear Savior from their heart and turn ^'' WHAT MUST I DO TO KE SAVED? 197 to Hiin and live. The word rejyentance comes from the Greek, and means to turn , it is turning from sin to serve the living and true God. Baptism is an action in which believers are buried in order that they may arise to walk in newness of life. The Greek Lexi- cons agree with the Bible on this point. All men noted for learning and erudition agree that an immersion in water in the name of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit is Christian baptism. Spiinkling and pouring are extremely doubtful but immersion nobody doubts, there- fore if you would be sure of pardon — of being saved, believe, repent and be baptized, and your adoption is as sui-e as God can make it. And if you continue faithful through life, you will be privileged to enjoy a glorious eternity. Now each of us have an important work to perform. And we are exhorted by the Apostle Paul to do our own business. What an excellent exhortation. Who htm not been perplexed and even injured by having others frequently minding our business, thus doing the work that belonged to us instead of their own. It would appear oftentimes as though many individuals did not know what belonged to their own work, for if they did, as a matter of course they virould attend to it, instead of attending to the work of others. But methinks I hear the question asked. What is my work 1 In answering this, permit me to be curious enough, to do so by asking you a few questions. Is it not your work to live soberly, righteously and godly, and daily lay up treasures that can never be corrupted ? Is it not likewise your work to bring forth the fruits of the spirit — pray without ceasing — in everything give th8.nk8, and thus con- tinually make preparation for heaven ? Most certainly it is, inasmuch as you are only pilgrims, having no abiding place here. We beseech you then with tenderness and love, not to put oflf your work even for a day. No, no, for soon the evil days will com* and the door will be shut. Oh ! God forbid that this should be the fate of any of us, who are capable of enjoying that inheritance promised to the redeemed. It is evident that if we ever enjoy that inheri- tance, we must be full of good works — daily abounding in the work of the Lord. If, on the other hand, we fail to do our own work, the work which God has assigned us, the gloom of hell must cue day settle over our lost and burning spirits. Oh, how can it be that amid warnings and threatenings, commands and promises, w« fail to do the work which God has required at our hands. It ap- 198 WHAT MUST I DO TO HE SAVED 1 pears strange, but it is so, and it goes very far to show the depravity of the human heart. But the Lord is mercifnl. On him we must rely ; for He will reward uj according to oixr v/orks. We desire to exhort you earnestly because Satan is in earnest to ensnare you ; the world is in earnest to allure you ; God is in earnest to save you ; Christ was indeed in earnest when he died that you might live ; the Holy Spirit, too, is in earnest when He reproves you ; angels also are in earnest when they wait your final choice ; Saints likewise are in earnest as they beseech you to turn and live. A re you careless ? Are you secure 1 Will you neglect such mighty interests 1 O, sinner, will you be lost ? You think of the heavenly ' * glory ; will you lose it 1 You intend seeking the Savior ; but now, when lie is seeking you, will you spurn his mercy and his love t The Good Shepherd is seeking you, but ho seeks in vain, and if you reject him, do not think that yoNr seeking Hira will be effectual when the Day of Jiidgment comes." ' '" «"• ' ' '" """ ' Do you contemplate that day ] Do you ever think that sometimes in such an hour as you think not, in the midst of all earth's carnal slumber, when men ai-e putting danger far away, when all are secure as Sodom, or thoughtless a«i in the days of Noah, that awful day will burst upon the world ? When that day comes where will you be found 1 Here you are gay and light hearted ; will you then sink hopeless in despair 1 Here you may lift up the voice of song — shall it be singing there, beside the crystal streams, or shall it be weeping and wailing amid the last moments of expiring hope and fleeting life." Mir., .^i.WM> . . vi../ ... .,'■■'" ""*" V ■ The day of separation will come. The Judge standeth before the door. Soon shall he call us to His presence. He shall come in His glory with all His holy angels. Around His throne shall congregate the assembled hosts of earth. He shall seperate them as the shep- herd divideth the sheep from the goats. Some shall take the right hand ; they are saved with an eternal salvation. Some shall stand upon the left. They are lost. One company comoth at the bidding of the Judge to inherit a crown, a kingdom, dominion and glory. They are saved. The othera shall depart. Ah ! God save us from their destiny I They are lost ! Lost amid the agonies of the second death. Lost in the fierceness of eternal fire." And who shall make up that countless army of the lost 1 Will you be among them 1 Will there be among them your friends, your SAVIOR WE AllE COMINO. 109 companion, your children, your lovocl onos? If saved yourself will yau be saved alone t Will yon, while standing amid the joys of heavenly bliss be led to exclaim. Oh that my friends, my father, my mother, my husband, my wife or my children were here to share all this ! but they are lost — lost without « warning, an invitation, an entreaty or a prayer from me ?" Dear friends shall you and I meet there 1 Shall we bo among the saved 1 My heart yearns for your salvation. Strangers though wo may be hero we shall become friends in the bright, eternal world. Oh ! shall we not bo saved t Shall we not bo among that company that celebi-ate the joys of heaven and eternity. May God grant that each of us may be among that number that will exult in the songs of rejoicing that will echo and ring over those bright plains of Par- adise forever. Would to God that such might bo our final destiny. SAVm WE ARE COMING. Doaiost Savior, wo nro comi .g, To that happy land we come ; And our hearts with raptnro swelling When we think of home, sweet home. this world is ever changing — Changing always— day by day ; Those wc early loved are passing — Passing down the stream away. Earth 'tis true, it has its weeping, All its labor and its care ; . ^.j;, ^,| , '■' '•''■■ '' But then they who would bo grieving ,.iii*»i| j! ...'—> <- Have far more than they can bear. ' » Inr.. And oft when the dews of feeling. ^ (Tather round the aching heart ; And in the eyes are glistening ' "..1. :i'.. ' . .', Like the diamonds when v/e part. .., , , ,.,. ,.; ■iv*'^ti'""r' J^ii • • •' '*+ •)} .*j'Ml'>«i;'lA Vv'f' When wo lay those of oiirnnmber, • "^ .. ' - ' Down beneath the sodded mould ; For to leave them there to slumber bcj. ' ' ' '• In the dreary ground so cold. 'Tis of Heaven, then we're thinking— r 1"' '■ Thinking of our loved ones tlicre, wjj,f, , Where there'll bo a joyful greeting V In that blissful liome so fair. .s • Dear Savior we are watching. Looking oft beyond the grave ; Longing for that happy meeting Just across death's raging wave. « !>. 200 REMEMnEK MK. Day by day wo still arc comiiiR — ,, CotniDK with ail anxious honrt ; Looking for thy blost appearing k' * Wlien we nevermore Bhall part. For long yoars wo liave boon Railing — Sailing for that Better Land ; Hoping, praying, watching, longing, . To cast anchor on the Strand. how long wo have been coming — • _ ' Marching onward to the fray, * And tliough sometimoH wo are drooping. Savior! wo will Thco obey. Yes Dear Savior, we are coming — • ' ' Coming to the Sunny Land ; ilj ,, 1; And wo now are only lingering With a Christian pilgrim band. ' ' < ' Still we know that thoii art pleading Ar we rido upon the wave ; And Thou knowest we are coming Through the cold and dreary grave. But the shadows now are length'niug As we daily onward glide ; • And though faint, ycfc still pursuing Passing to the other side. To the morning land we're going. To that home beyond the tide ; Dearest Savior, wo are coming On the wings of Time we ride. REMEMBER ME. The dear Savior has given His disciples an ordinance called the Lord's Supper, as a memc ^ of His undying love for fallen human- ity. It points to the most a£fecting and important matter connected with the mission of Jesus. He gave it to His disciples and said, " As oft as ye do it, do it in remembrance of me." And whenever we partake of this ordinance it silently but eloquently whispers in our ears, " Remember me." We remember the many kind acts performed by our friends, and why should we not also remember our Savior's ardent aifection for us, which was truly unparallelled in its nature, intense in its ardor, immense in its extent, and glorious in its issues and purposes. It is very evident that His regard and love for man finds no example in the history of our race, from the days of Adam till the present time. Consider hig sufferings on Calvary-^His words of coraforti ukmi:mi!KU mk. 201 to the dying thief — the multitiulo firounil Him — and the slumeful disgrace of His death. Not even to look on that ])allid face and flowing blood could one get any conception of the stifiering of the victim. The gloom and terror that began to gatlier round tlio soul, as every aid, human and divine, withdrew itself, and it stood alone in the deserted, darkened universe, and shuddered, was all unseen by mortal eye. Yet even in this dreadful hour his benevolent hear^ did not forget its friends. Looking down from the cross lie be- held His mother gazing in tears ujton His face, and turning to John the Apostle, He says, " Son behold thy mother." Afterwards turn- in({ to his mother, He said, " Behold thy son," His business with earthly things was now over, and he summoned his energies to meet ihe last most terrible blow, before which nature was to give way. He had hitherto endured all without a comidaint ; thu mocking, the spitting upon, the cross, the nails and the agony, — but now came a woo that broke His heart. His Father's — His own Father's frown began to darken upon Him. Oh I who can tell the anguish oi that loving, trusting, abandtmed heart at the sight. It was too much, and there arose a cry so piercing and shrill and wild that the universe shivered before it, and as the accents, " My God, my God, why hast thou iorsaken me 1 " fell on the eara of astonished mortals, and filled heaven with alarm, the earth gave a groan, as if she too was about to expire ; the sun died in the heavens ; an earthquake thundered on to complete the dismay ; and the dead could no longer slsiip ; but burst their ghastly cerements, and came forth to look upon the scene. This was the gloomiest wave that ever broke over the soul of the Savior and he fell before it, Christ was dead. How Heaven regarded this disaster, and how the universe felt at the sight we cannot tell. We know not but that tears fell like rain- drops from angelic eyes when they saw Christ spit upon, struck and nailed to the shameful cross. We know not but there was silence on high for more than " half an hour " when the scene of the cruci- fixion was transpiring — a silence unbroken, save by the solitary sound of some harp-string on which unconsciously fell the agitated, trembling fingers of a seraph. We know not but all the radiant ranks on high, and even Gab»-iel himself, turned with the deepest solicitude to the Father's face, to see if he was calm and untroubled amid it all. We know not but that His composed countenance and serene majesty were all that restrained Heaven from one uni- L'Ol' UEMEMUER MK. voi'Hol slirluk of horror when they heard the dyiag groans on (jrtlvary. We know not but that they thought Clod had " given hia glory to unothor ;" but one thing we do know — that when they r-aw tlirough llie vast design, comprehended the stupendous scheme, the hills ofCiod shook to a shout that had never before rung over their bright tops, and the crystal sea trembled to a song that' hud never before stirred its bright depths, and the " Glory to God in tho highest," was a sevenfold chorus of Hallelujahs and harping sjin- phonicH. We know not of two words in tho wide range of our langungo wlilili I'oiiibino to exproHH more tondor emotions, more of fond re- collection, than tho tender acd loving phrase, " liomember mc." It forms a golden chain of love and memory that connects the present to tho unforgotten past, along whose shining links is con- veyed all that we have ever known or felt, or enjoyed in life's toilsome journey. How dear to every heart are the scones in inno- cent childhood ! With what pleasing delights do we recall them through the vista of by-gone yearsj and store them up in memory's jewelled casket, as hallowed reminiscences of the loved past ! How the happy days of life's early mom will haunt us in after years, when with all their sacred associations they come stealing over tho heart with a gentle influence that robs life of half its sorrows ! The home of our younger years and all the familiar scenes associated with it, and more than all, the loved ones that were all the greao world to us then, all echo back that sweet, silvery toned voice frona the past, " Remember me." The Patriarch Job wished to be remembered after he had passed from earth ; and it would even appear that God had implanted this desire in the soul. It is not then to be wondered at that Christ should have said Remember Me. His love and regard for humanity is pi'ecminently distinguished from that of all others ; and if we re- member the loving kindness of our friends, how much more ought we to remember Him who died to redeem us and has reconciled us to God. It is quite evident that Christ knew how much our happiness depended upon the remembrance of this great and important event. The whole of His labors and sudlerings, His doctrine and miracles, are remembered without distinction in this great and solemn ordi- nance, " As oft as ye do it," He says " do it in remembrance of Me." Oh 1 what a volume of tender recollections are crowded into lliose RRMEMBER ME. 20." Bweot woihIh. All the life and the thousand hallowed usHOcintionH connected with it are aHSuciated, remembered and recorded in that beautiful phrase, "Remember Me." Ah ! Christians think of those hallowed words that express more than tongue can 8i)eak — think of your persecuted, suffering, dying Savior, who was brought as a Lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before his shearers is dumb so Ho opened not His mouth. Now, when we partake of this ordinance wo should remember the love of Jesus Christ, His life and all the events connected with His death, resurrection and ascension, furnishing, as it does, food for our thought and a perfect example for our imitation. We think of Him as . . " Tlic Man that was crowned with thorns ; ,-,. :>,,>., I ' Tlio Man that on Calvary (lied ; , . The Man that bore scourging and Hcorns : Whom sinners agreed to deride." And this is not all, for we think of Him as the One that will come again, and consequently realize our nothingness and need of the Savior. Our faith , before strong, becomes still stronger, while our reverence, before deep and abiding, is still made more proibund. We then see Him, know Him and feast upon Him. He then dwells with us and we with Him ; and without remembering Him, it is impossible to be His followers. Now when we remember the sins which we have committed, we are burdened with a sense of guilt, and the memory of our unworthiness fills us with shame. But the remembrance of the blessed Savior furnishes consolation to the weary soul, and is always a safe and sure antidote ; continually en- abling us to look heavenword. It is quite probable, yea certain, that Christ knew the remembrance of Him would unfold the mys- teries of a kind Providence and reconcile us to them. It gives us the hope which the Apostle Paul says is an anchor of the soul. It removes all our doubts, enlightens all the future, and blurts the thorns of sorrow and disappointment which environ our path- way. He will come again and His presence will make amends for all our tribulations here below, " Till I come again, do this," said Jesus, " I leave it with ycu, not only as a remembrance of the past, but as a token of my return." What a pleasing remembrance ! When we partake of the Supper we stand as it were upon the Sacred Mount beholding both the cross and the crown. It is truly a monument. Its top pierces the highest heaven, while its base is deeply laid in the mansions of the dead. We look back to the time L'()4 UkMemdeu Mfi. of its origin and think of that body that was broken for us, and that blood which was shed on Calvary. Herein is love, greater love hath no man than this. We think too of the time when the innumerable multitude will join in the chorus and swell the anthem, " Worthy the Jjamb that was slain, and hath redeemed us by his blood." When we surround the Lord's table we should also remember the mighty hosts about the throne crying, " Worthy the Lamb, that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and glory, and honor and blessings, for He hath redeemed us out of every kindred and tongue, and people and nation, and hath made us kings and ]n-iests unto God, even his Father, to whom be glory and dominion forever and eyer. Amen." This is truly the highest act of worship, and should fill the soul with filial fear and reverential awe which is due \into Him, who has done so much for us, everything for our happiness here and our eternal enjoyment beyond the grave. Then let us never forget to remember Him. No never. " Eememler Me " falls from the lips of those we love when we bid them adieu. Nay it is one of the sweetest thoughts to know that we will be remembered. We desire our friends to remember us in their prayers. Oh ! how sad to think of the expressive lines — ■ " Just to l)c known, nml then forgot." When far away from the home of our childhood, how oft we re- call to memor/ the companions of our eai'ly years. We think of that dear mother that watched over us by day and by night. We re- member that kind father that labored for our daily sustenance, who was the guide and support of our tender years ; and of our brothers and sisters, with whom we skipped o'er the green earth or reclined beneath the shade of the wild wood. And when upon beds of sickness and disease, how soothing the thought, we are remembered. Is it at all strange then that Jesus should have said, " Remember Me." It is indeed the chief object of a great portion of the human family to leave something behind them to lie remembered when their earthly tabernacles shall be mouldering back to dust. Monu- ments are erected over the mortal remains of the great men of earth, to perpetuate their memory. And they are not confined to the great men, but are placed to the graves of those who lived in humb- ler walks of life. But the Prince of Life needs not these to sLandeu. 205 perpetuate his fame. No, no, a more etuliiriiig monument Las been instituted to his memory. It will never perish. The lapse of time has no effect wpon it, for it is as enduring as the throne of God. How important then that we shouUl remember Him, inasmuch as he will remember us when all others have forgotten us ; and not a solitary taper be kept in the memory of those that shall live after us to lighten on the pleading apologies and forgotten praise of our helpless dus\ In the morning of the resurrection. He will not for" get us. Happy, O, happy thought i His all-seeing eye is ever upon us ; He is the King of kings. He conquered Death, Hell and the Grave. Then, ' " Live forever wondrous King, Born to redeem and strong to save ; Then ask the Monster where's thj' sting And wliere's tliy victory hoastuig Grave. SLANDER. In all probability there is no tribulation more ditRcult to bear than slander. Yet, nothwithstanding, we all have to endure it; and consequently, we should prepare ourselves to bear it calmly and patiently. To have our best motives misconstrued, our words per- verted, and our deeds turned into ridicule, ofttimes crushes the tender sensibilities of our nature. Tlien, when those turn against us and treat us with bitterness and rage, for whom we had the warmest friendship, and had always entertained fond and tender wishes for their welfare, even the very thought produces a pang of sorrow which leaps upon the imagination like armed warriors from the Spirit Land. It is quite evident that no one in this life is exempt from the foul tongue of the slanderer. It matters not how good they are, or how amiable and . .Lrtuous, it will not shield them from the dreaded foe. It has been remarked by a fervent writer that " the best way to check and kill a falsehood, is to despise it and leave itquietly alone." When we put forth an attempt to refute it, ofttimes it will outrun us and lead us into a labyrinth of difhculties. Oh ! who has not often prayed to God to be delivered from the polluting and venom- ous tongue of the slanderer, who is, indeed, closely allied to the very arch-fiend of bell — the demon of the bottoiiless pit. In the well 2(Jtl .SL'I.UEU. chosen words of ISfr. IkOot, " Ijnder the guise of friendship he worms himself into vouv confidence, and after getting your story hurries off to scatter it broadcast." " Tlie words of his mouth are smoother than butter, but war is in his hear*;. His words are softer than oil, but they are drawn swords." Pretending to pity he hates, feigning friendship he slabs. It was a cowardly thing for Joab to sUib Abner under the cloak of affection, but how much worse is it to murder another's character under the guise of friendship. " A hypocrite with his mouth destroyeth his neighbor." Having sometimes litUe to do, they sit at home concocting tales ; and then tell abroad as facts what arc the imaginations of their own bad hearts. If something be told them they are not content with telling it but must add to it. And always what they add makes the thing worse. A very common practice is for these slanderers to take the very words you have uttered and give them a bad meaning. For instance you go into a friend's house, are astonished to find everything nicer than you imagined. You give expressions to that surprise and say, " I had no idea you had everything so very nice." This innocent remark is at once seized by the slanderer and after you have left he says, " Did you bear what he said ?" " Yes 1" •' Do you know what he means'?" " No !" "Why that you were not rich enough, or had not enough good taste to have such a nicely furnished house." Thus your very words are wrested, and a meaning given them you never imagined. You may do a hundred good d'^^'ds and not one of them will these scandalizers divulge ; but make one slip only, and they rejoice over it as a mother over her child, or a miser over gold. It is im- possible to escape their malevolence, for your good they will call evil. Whcu John tlie Baptist came with liis stern call to repentance, mix- ing little with men, at home among the wilds of the wilderness, wearing not the common garb of men, he diesscd in a raiment of camels' hair, eating not the common food, but the wild honey he found in the trees, and the locust that hopped in his path, m«.n said, " lie hath a devil." But Jesus Christ came in a contrary fa hion. He wore common clothes and did eat and drink with men. II t went to their marriage festivals and joined in domestic feasts. B /j was to be found in the streets, in tlie markets, in the synagogue, everywhere where crowds assembled. IJiit still these fault finders were n'^t satisfied. They (juaiTelletl with John because he did not n»ix wiih SLAXDKK. 207 them, they quarrelled with Christ because he did. " Behold a glut- tonous man and a ■wine bibber, a friend of publicans and sinners." 'Tis, indeed, impossible to satisfy the scandalizei-s ; they will not be pleased ; no virtue is too strong for them to assail, no life too pure to larnish. And, as I said, they delijijlit in the bad, they have no good word for ar,y. If you should say, " Mv. ia very amiable." " Yes," they reply, sorry to aduiit it, and then in a nio;e sj)rif!;htly tone, '• but he drinks very heavily '' ; or if you hazard the remark, ''Mr. H. is very energetic and business like" — "Perhaps" doubt- fully, and then in a cheerful voice, " lint he is frightfully mean." Tl.us they blast every reputation, and cast reproach on all. "They search out iniquities, thoy make diligent soarc'i." ''Tlioy whet th.eir tonguts like a sword, and aim their arrows, even bitter words." The slanderers are truly cowards. After blasting a reputation, after defaming their friends, after slandering the innocent, after heaping reproach against their neighbors, they turn round and say, " Don't mention my name, I have no wish to be mixed up with it." The mean cowardly hound.s, after hunting a neighbor to death, they •wish to slink off unseen. If Dai win's theory be true, vultures that f»-ed on carion and garbage must be the ancestors of slanderers. But I am inclined to think that they are relations of the false witnesses who accused Clirist, and the descendants of Judas Iscariot who betrayed his Lord with a kiss. We will now notice the cjutjcquences of slandering. These are many and manifold. Families divided, friendship broken, neighbors set at variance, and a whole community upset. In a small place, one tale-bearer, (which is only another name for the slanderer), is sufficient to set every one by the ears, and sow suspicion in every heart. Friends grow cool, char.xcters are ruined, as mutual distrust takes the place of confidence. It often takes years of patient living to live down a foul scandal. And even then the echo may follow an innocent man to the grave and Vjo even heard after his death. In fact, a slanderer is worse than a thief, for the latter steals what can be replaced, but who can replace a destroyed reputation ] , ,. " Crooil imnio in uiiiii luul womtiu 1m the iiiimi'diiitc jewel of their souls. Wlio ste.i!^ my puvso, Bteals trash ; 'tis Ronicthiiif;, nothing ; 'Twiis mine, 'tis his and lins been slaves to tliuusniids. But ho that filches from mo my pood name. HoiuiH mo of that wliich not '•iirichcs him, . Aa<l makes me poor indeed.' 208 SLANDKK. TIjfX'o is one consolution, liowever, the slanderer is punivhed. Sooner or later he is bound to be discovered, and then woe to him ; he is avoided as the plague ; as soon as he appears conversation ceases — the crv, " Mr. Tell tale is coming," is enough to seal every lip. Everyone feels as David : " I will keep my mouth with a bridle while the wicked is before mo." Just as when thieves are about, we lock our doors an<I make our windows fast, so when these thieves of reputation are near we i)rotect ourselves by the precaution of silence, as they have sown distrust, so now they gather the same ; they have sown the whirlwind and they reap the storm, •' So shall they make their own tongue fall upon themselves, all that see them shall flee away." We will now notice the causes of slander ; and undoubtedly one of the principal causes is ignorance. A scandal- monger is seldom an educated person, aud having no store of information laid up ia his memory, he is compelled, as it were, to make gossip the staple of his talk, and if an excuse be possible for him, we cxn say, " poor fol- low, he knows no better." Envy is another cause. The slanderer is a jealous peraon. lie cannot bear to see others above him ; it is gall and wormwood to hear others praised, so he slanders where he cannot equal. The j)oet catching the idea, as it wert, from Solomon, is lead to exclaimi " Envy, thou child of hell." Solomon tells us that "jealousy is cruel as the grave ; the coals thereof are coals of fire which hath a most vehement flame." For my own part T am just as much afraid of the slanderer as I would be of Satan coming forth from the bottomless pit. And my earnest prayer will ever be to be delivered from the foul tongue of the slan- derer. The higher one's position in life the more of a target he is for the cruel darts of the devil. Such people claim to be indepen- dent, and therefore claim that their tongue is their own. They can also curse and swear because it is their province to do so. They suffer not the loss of reputation, inasmuch as they have none to lose. Again the rich are often slandered by the poor for the very reason that the poor a'-e at liberty to make false accusations and lose noth- ing by it, whereas the same words spoken by the rich might cost them thousands of dollars. But this principle of jealousy is not confined to any one class, but pervades all society. The churches, too, are indeed, full of it. One preacher is jealous of ano'her, one SLANDER. -01) class-leader becomes jealous of another, one church member gets jealous of another. Now this arises from the fear that the other is more respected than himself. The results are whisperings, backbit- ings, refusing to take part in worship. Why, I remember once in York State, one preacher pouting all through the services. Now it is very evident that each claas of slanderers think that by pulling others down they are building themselves up — that in proportion to the character they destroy they are raised in public esteem. " We are told of a savage tribe that believes that the virtue of an enemy becomes the property of his destroyer, so that if a coward kills a brave man, or a fool a wise man, the coward becomes brave, the fool full of wisdom. But we are not blameless in this matter ; talc boarors would not bo so flourishing but for our readiness to receive scandal. This is a strange and painful feature in human nature, shewing itself in many ways. It in a large company you say, " Have you heard about Mr. L." instantly all is attention. " What is it 1 is eagerly asked." " One wet day as Mr. L. was walking up the street, he met a poor fellow shivering in the rain, so ho took off his overcoat and gave it to him." Instantly all interest dies from the faces of the listeners, a look of disappointment succeeds, blank silence follows, broken by the remark, " Oh ! is that all !" Now instead of this you had ssid Mr. L. was drunk, or beat his wife, or was bankrupt, the result would have been very different ; eyes would have brightened, and tongues been loosened. And it is this propensity in human nature which too often encourages the abominable slanderers. In conclusion, I would say to the slanderer try to gain more self- knowledge. Look at your own feelings as keenly as your neighbors. Bemember that just as long as you hunt carion, you will find it. Nay, and more, for the offensive odour will follow you. Try then and examine your own actions as closely as you do those of others, and you will soon cease to slander. " The time you employ in dis- cussing the mote in your neighbor's eye, will be better spent in detecting the beam in your own. Be as diligent to correct your own faults as you are to discover others, and you will soon cease to get up and down as tale-bearera, and " he that is without sin let him first cast the stone." Try to think of others as you wish them to think of you ; speak of them as you desire them to speak of you ; think the best of them, Jesus Christ acted in the belief that in the 210 SLANDER. very worst and abandoned thera was a spark of goodness. His con- ' stant aim was to get at this, so that by love and sympathy he might cherish and make it grow. To this ead he became a friend to pub- licans and sinners. He pitied those whom society cast out, and in His arms of love all the penitent outcasts found refuge. Will you try and imitate Him whom some of you profess to follow ; seek after the good in them as diligently as you have sought after the evil ; you will find the occupation much pleaaanter and the reward sweeter ; the world will be a nicer world, and you will be astonished at the amount of good in it ; you will be happier and your neighbors will love you as tbey have never done ; and let us every one discourage scandal. " As the north wind driveth away rain, so doth angry countenance a backbiting tongue." If there were no tale-hearers there would be no tale-bearers. The receiver of stolen goods is as guilty as the thief, and he who lUtena to scandal is encouraipng it. Show your dislike of it and the defamer of his neighbors will not trouble you. Before publishing a report or be- lieving it, go straight to the person concerned and tell him what you have heard. Let us be like Him " who spoke no slander ; no, nor listened to it," and we shall do much to abate the evil. Let us re- member the love and patience of Christ— how He has borne with and perhaps forgiven some of us, and then we shall have no disposi- tion to blame, no satisfaction in another's fall. Let us pray, " Set a watch Lord, before ray mouth, keep the door of my lips," and if any of you have suffered by malicious woi*ds, prove falsity by your life. ^ Should envious tonguos some malice frame, ■ To soil and tarnish your good name : I' Live it down. ■ ' Grow not disheartened, 'tia the lot • :• Of all men whether good or not : •<^l Live it down. fi : Rail not in answer, but bo calm ; For silence yields a rapid balm, Live it down. Go not among j'our friends and say. Evil hath fallen on my way ; Far better thus yourself alone To suffer, than with friends bemoan, The trouble that ia all your own. Live it down. » >"< i.y' HOME ACiAIX. 21 I What though men, ovil call your good, So Christ liimself, misunderstood, Was nailed unto a cross of wood ; And now shall you for lesser pain, Your inmost soul forever stain, ,_ For ronderinf? evil back again ! Live it down. " Commit thy way unto the Lord, and he shall bring fortli thy righteousnesn as the light, and thy judgement as the noonday." •1") I '!l'.f/ ■J ». !•'■ ■..:■.■•- ■ ■ I.' ' •■ , ", ••. V HOME AGAIN. \ ;,> ,"rM Sweet is the hoiu tliat brings lis home, i] When cares and trials cease ; why should we thus longer roam, '■'' • And find no lasting i>eaoe. T i "u i <: I ^ ' > J- ! '' "^ 'Tis sweet to turn from life's rough Ituck, ^' ' ''' ' And seek a sheltering nook ; , y.-yfiMi .■ To find a gentle welcome back A calm and quiet look. ' " 'Tis sweet to think when years have fled. When iorrowa here are o'er ; ^'*' • ^'; (, When all that can die shall be dead, .; ', j j; ^j That we'll huive home no more. ' There on that lovely golden plain. We'll dwell forevermore ; Thoi"e friends will never part again, •■•y-'xiw: » And sorrows all are o'er. ,i-,;{ ^., "* what a happy day 'twill be, When we shiUl reach that home ; And there the King of (iloiy see, No longer here to roam. , God speed that happy, joyful day hiXu ■%«•*/ When Cliristians here, below. Will on this earth no longer stay. But home to glory go. There sweetest eongg our tongues employ, Glory to Jesus given ; While every heart will thrill with joy In tliat blest home in Heaven. • rit . I, 312 MAN TUB IMAGE OF GOD, MAN THE IMAGE OF GOD. This is aa august and sublime declaration, indicating the noble origin of our race, our high calling and glorious destiny. He alone was created in the image of God, and is truly " the beauty of the world, the paragon of animals." Of no other beings is it said that they were created in the image of God. Now the manner in which he was created, is a question not very easily answered. True we learn from Genesis his origii, and after all the rest of the things were created God said, " Let us make man in our image, after our likeness." " So God created man in his own image, in the imago oi God created him, male and female created He them." Thus we have a very strong declaration of the fact that man was created in the image of God. Now it is quite evident that notwithstanding man has fallen, he still retains in a measure the image of God, and bears, in his person, the lineaments of the Creator, the likeness of his God and Father. Whatever may be the rank of those intelligences which people other spheres we know not, but of them it is not said that they were made after the Divine model. In reasoning from analogy, we may conclude that the other worlds are inhabited, but we have no well authenticated facts to prove the assertion. But the question now arises. In what respect does man bear a re- semblance to the Creator 1 Many suppose, and hence take the position that the body of the Lord is like the body of a man. It is true, there can be no doubt but what man was created in the image of God. But in what respect this image consists has been a subject of much controversy. Yet notwithstanding the apostasy of our race, the Divine image is seen in some measure in all men. Sin, it would appear, has not wholly defaced or obliterated it. Its traces are dis- tinctly seen now and then everywhere. But more especially in infancy and childhood, before they have been drawn away and enticed by sin. There is first the poetical idea, which has formed the basis of many a song and beautiful stanza, that the " image " is wholly or chiefly in the outer man. This is the .Esthetic form of the question — the beau-ideal of all that is beautiful and imposing in the face and MAK THK IMAGE OF (;0D. 21.1 form of humanity. With head erect and radiant with beauty ; and with body and limbs, stately and kindly. This is the stereotype ideal of all the romance writers of the past and present. It is eminently nensous, anlme.1; earthly, and cannot be confided in as the true conception of the image. Relative, comparative, counter-part truth, should not be mistaken for absolnta truth. The law had in it the form of knowledge and of the truth, but not the reality. It was the outer semblance of the inner truth, found alone in the Gospel. Though in, accommodation to human weakness, God is represented in scripture as having the body and attributes of man, we are not to degrade the Creator into the image or likeness of the creature — especially in relation to the house " we live in." Whatever resemblance in some respects may be, between the " thing formed, and He who formed it," we should continually bear in mind that God is Spirit. This is his essential nature. Not a spirit, but Spirit. Just as our Savior said, of his Father ; " God alone is good." Not simply a good being, nor yet the good Being, but wholly, truly, eternally "good !" Al' relative and comparative ideas concerning the essential nature of the only wise God, seem tame, in view of these positive affirmations, as thus expressed by Him who alone knew the Father." The same form of expreseion is found in the writings of the beloved John : " God is love ;" not simply a being who has loved us, and loves all his works ; but His essential nature is " love." In the same sense, "God is Spirit." In this absolute sense, we suppose, that God has no likeness. It was after the Prophet Isaiah had asked the question, "Who hath directed the Spirit of God, or, being His councilor, hath taught him 1" that he adds, " To whom then will ye liken God ? or what likeness will ye compare unto him T It is also expressly forbidden in the scrij)- tures for any one to personify God, or to m«ke any supposed simili- tude of Him. "tie dwelleth not in temples made with hands." Idols df wood and stone, the work of man's hands, are but the em- bodiment of some ideal god within the mind of the infatuated aevotee, and, in the sight of Him who is "Spirit," an abomination. Insomuch as God is Spirit, and not a spirit, it follows that He has neither flesh nor bones ; and, in this sense, it is quite probable, He has no likenesli. Man is created in the image of Got, not physically, but only as his will is like the will of the Creator. The only differ- 2U MAN THE IMACR 01' <iOI>. ence is — man'8 will is governed, or, is finite, while God's is not, but is infinite. But our objoct is not at present to prove that man has a spirit, nor on the othsr hand, to refute the various theories about his composi- tion in regarding him simply flesh and blood — mere organized matter — but to show iu what respect he is like unto his Maker. Oh, how insipid, disgusting and absurd, are the conclusions of those who base their reasonings and arguments upon the fictions of their own im. aginations. Vain and delusive the philosophy which attempts to supersede the inspired volume. That the body of man is beautiful, no one can deny. The casket that enshrines the spirit is exceed- ingly fine, both in tho materials of which it is composed (or formed), and the skill displayed in its organization. " What a piece of work is man ! How noble in reason ! How infinite in faculties ! In form and moving, how express and admirable ! In action how like an angel ! In apprehension, hew like a God !" We before observed that man is not like God in his physical organization, notwithstanding he is so fearfully and wonderfully made, being lord of creation, the beauty of the world — the noblest work of God." But it is folly in the extreme to suppose that God has bodily organs, and all the essential characteriatios of a human being. Now, the body of man is simply the tabernacle or casket, which contains the spirit. " God is Spirit," "He alone is good " said our blessed Savior. Hence, you will observe that he is the Spirit, and the one that is eternally good. Now man has a Spirit, and is good in proportion as His will ia like that of the Crea- tor. From this it follows that the nearer we live to God the more we are like Him. Oar actions are in harmony with His statutes, and we are moulded into His ways, which are truly and wholly per- fect. All gross and infidel ideas of the spirit of man h<t8 its origin from the same fount which produced the idolatrous worship of the heathens in all ages. But as man is created in the image of God, how important that he should realize his responsibility as an intelli- gent being endowed with reasoning faculties. It is these reasoning faculties that raises man above the brute creation, allies him to angels, and brings him near to God, who "dwelleth not in temples made with hands^" Our imaginations are incapable of forming any just conception concerning the body of our Heavenly Father. " To WE ALL LEAN Ul'ON EACH OTHER. 215 whom will ye liken God," exclaimed the Prophet Isaiah, "or what likenesis will ye compare unto Him 1" The heathens changed the glory of God into the likeness of mortal man, of fowls, of four-footed beasts and creeping things." So has materialism changed the glory of the spirit of man — God's likeness — into organized matter, nerves and tissues, the cerebrum and cerebellum of the crowning head. How man degrades himself when he refuses to hearken to the claims of the Creator, and continues to wander in the pathway of sin, a poor, forlorn pilgrim, without hope and God in the world. Is it not lamentable to reflect upon man's depravity, who changed the glory of the immortal God into things terrestrial. Man, in a great measure, has lost the image stamped upon him by his Maker when he received the breath of life and became a living soul. But God sent His only Son to earth to save man, and thus restore that which was lost. Afay God enable poor fallen humanity, then, to appreciate his unbounded goodness, by complying with his requirements, and thereby be enabled to enjoy that happiness which only arises by being in possession of the image of God. " Oh ! sinner, sinner ; except you be converted and become as a little child, you shall not enter into the Kingdom of God !" The touches of a divine pencil, dipped in celestial colore, may be clearly traced in the little child, and, therefore, in the renewal of man in the image of God, the child has become the eartMy model. Strive then, to be molded again into the image of God, by submitting to His re(|uirements, !5ind livinj' as becometh the redeemed of the Lord. WE ALL LEAN UPON EACH OTHER. Wc all lean upon each other, And we help each other on ; No one here is iudei)endeut, In tlie race course that we run. God has plnocHl us liere as helpmatcB ; Upon titlii'rs we must loan ; This is what the Lord requires, And it shows our need of Him. Riches will not always make us Independent here, you know ; True, it gives us strength and courage, But oftimcs we lean, you know. 210 OUR MEETKSU IN WAINKLEET. ;i,. Yes, wo loan upon each other, ., .) > 'r, •».• '.,.», ... ',,• For to buihl up and to plon ; ~ ' ' . ' , Tims tho Lord has wisely Hcattorod, , . .,^^-, BlcBaings lor Ilia crcatuio — mau, ,:;' 0(//? MEET/m IN WAINFLEET. ' ' ' ' I.', . I Zorrf'« /)ay, J/ay 7th, 1876. t ■ ' 1 1. ■,.'.._ 1 The morning was romarkably calm and beautiful, and there was a delightful softness in the air as it whispered the joyous melody of spring time. All nature appeared to be holding high holy day, and ten thousand voices were engaged in the melodious slirains, echoing the song cf unmingled gladness, sweet as the voice of harpers. Far o'er the green hills and plains the full orbed sun showered his splendors, while among the trees merry birds were singing, and on the flowers busy bees their nectar draughts were sipping, and all the insect tribes were humming. And, in view of all God's good- ness, and the many and repeated acts of kindness conferred upon us, we could but exclaim, in heroic mood. Tho world is bright to the faithful soul ; . ■ i It bean the stamp of tho Builder. .i.,.) • , . Tho gold-hued skiei, and tho kingly hills ; , ! 1 '' ' ''' Own God their maker and gilder ! ' His hand is present in all His works ; His seal is on all the nations ; He has set his over-living power, - . t ilVJ A watch o'er the earth's foundations! ivl We convened at the church at an early hour and participated in one of those meetings the memory of which always affords us pleasure, and in fancy's pleasing revery we enjoy it over and over again. Our congregation was large and attentive, and we dis- coursed to them on the subject of love. It appeared to us that no theme could be more fitting for the occasion, for it is the divine essence of our being — the very essence of Christianity. It is the weapon which God reserved to conquer the world when all the rest had failed. And it is very evident thc^t we all need more love — love to God and humanity — for it t«r'T«>% ■' •■ ■• ^.M-^li^fi-* OUR MBETINO IN WAIKFLEET. 217 " — Ii the goldon chain that bindi, ' "' - ■ ' The happy aouU above : t i > ;i:. And He'M an hoir to ^eavon that finda, ^ ., -— \.,^- " Mia bosom 4;low with love." - '' '^" "^ " The melting beams of love have soothed and buoypd up in hours of sorrow the weary saint. A kind word, a pleasant look, one gentle pressure of the hand, a simple good night, and a parting Ood bless you. oft have cheered the care-worn pilgrim along life's devious way. We should always remember that it is the sun whose bright light and warm sunshine melts the ice to running streams and covers the crags and cliffs with blossoms, — that it can never be done by hard knocks or by any mechanical force. So it is with man : his soul is never melted in love by harsh means ; but let the warm genial rays of kindness, as it emanates from the sun of righteous- ness, pour in its holy influence, and the hardest heart nill become, in a great measure, softened and subdued. From this we conclude that of love no less can be said than her seat is in the bosom of God and her voice the harmony of the world. And if we were all filled with love, what a paradise we then might enjoy here below. How gentle and affable wo would be to each other ; how mild in our demeanor, ever ready to oblige and willing to be obliged by others. We would then continually breathe habitual kindness towards friends, courtesy to strangers, and long-suffering to those who iujure us. We would not then eagerly contend about trifles, as our Saviour remarked to the Jews, and leave the more weigl\ty matters, but wo would be slow to contradict, and still slower to blame, and always prompt t j maintain peace. " Oh ! for that peace tliat flo^reth as a river. Making life's desert places bloom and smile ; Oh ! for that loot to grasp the glad Forever, Amid the shadows of earth's little while !" In the afternoon we journeyed to Lake Erie, near Sugar Loaf, a distance of ten miles, to attend to the very impressive ordinance of christian baptism. The interest manifested on the occasion was somewhat extraordinary, and a procession, consisting of twenty-six caiTiages, was formed on the way ^ the water. As the day wore on a breeze sprang up, blowing strongly from the south, lashing the waves into foaming billows. The scene was rendered still more beautiful by a peculiar brightness on the Lake which attracted our attention. After a while we perceived that it was produced by *.«^ 218 OUR MEETING IN WAINFLEET. masses of ice, like floating islets, which were tossing wildly and sparkling like diamonds. They were on the way to form that wonderful bridge of ice over the thundering, foaming billows of Niagara, — to go down over the rocks and shelving stones where the giant cables that hold Suspension Bridge are fastened to the cliffs, and where the evergreen and shrubbery droop low, with their branches over the rocks amid the breakers. . V. . . Through the tossing, seething cauldron; ;(■( ;.' Where the white sprays hiss and roar — •■■'-■ !• ■• -■ .:•' Wliere the wastes of inland waters, •' ' '•' * ,. ^ ..) , ., , O'er the rocks, in torrents pour. ,■ . ,,•. ■ '■ Plashing, toiling, hissing, boiling, ^ ' '• ■' -' 'Twixt the cliffs on either shore, ■■>*:-•. i-- 1 We endeavored to address the congregation as we stood along the lake, but our voice was soon hushed by the deafening roar of rush- ing waters, and our bosom heaved violently with emotions which thrilled the heart from center to circumference. Into the restless * waves we passed, and all were as solemn as the grave itself. The landscape was shaded for a time by the fleecy clouds flying through the heavens like bands of angels. Oh, how we longed for that land, where the painter with his brush of divine art, dipped in colors native, well sketches the sublime scenery of Heaven, where deathless flowers bloom forever, amid glad rivers of delight. There were then five very interesting individuals (among the first families in Wain- fleet) came forward, one after the other, and were planted together into the likeness of Christ's death, that they might, also, be in the likeness of His resurrection. ^^ ^.^ ..^,^^^ ^.^^^^ ;^ [^ j, „^,_^^ , *• For as Christ our Savior rose, ;^, So all His followers must," A prayer was then offered up, and the blessings of the God of Heaven invoked upon all ; and very soon the white, glittering shore, gradually faded from our view, as we went on our way rejoicing, singing :— v-> '■= •' Yes, we will gather at the river, , : ■ ., Where bright angels feet have trod. With the crystal tide forever. Flowing by the throne of God." In the evening we again repaired to tho church. The rising moon had floodei tho whole landscai)e with radiant beauty, and the white glitter of the stars set the sky all a glowing. OUR MEETING IX WAINFLEET. — IS' MEMORIAM. 219 Night ! 0, lovely uight ! There's uo despair for the ehilil of Hopp — Hope, born of spirit celestial ! Tlie lamp of Faith burns ever clear, As the taper of virgin vestal, . -/i The glory formed o'er Heaven's lakes. ." Are ever fresh on the vision ; ' . And through the vnil of the clear blue sky, , Sliiues aglow of the Land Elysian. Our congregation in the evening filled the house to overflowing, and at the close of the services one in the bright, gay and happy morn of manhood came forward and confessed the Saviour. He was afterwards followed by a young lady, who, together with him, ■were baptized the following Thursday morning in a branch of the Welland River. May God's manifold blessings ever rest upon them and save them in the day of eternity. 'I * IN MEMORIAM. '"" Inscbibed to the Memoey of Mrs. Israei, Bubtch, of Jordan, Ont. The sweetest flowers how soon they die, And dearest loved ones pass away ; They go down to the grave to lie, As sinks the sun at close of day. The richest fruit that autumn yields, , < ■ - , To make the worthy farmer glail ; Comes with the sere and yellow loaf, ./ And makes his cheerful spirit Bad. ..;. Tke lovely brooks and sparkling streams That ran so nc^ir thy shiuly homo ; ■'■. • And cheered so many youthful hearts. Will cheer no more in days to come. Wliat mournful thoughts of other years Are tilling memory's hall with gloom ; Thoughts of loved ones that passed away, That are now sleeping in tlio tomb. And with them also, thou art gone. Thy cares and sorrows hero are o'er j Thou has thrown olT thy mortr' coil, Bound for that bright, cternv.i sliore. 220 IN MEMORIAM. Dear Mother, Sister, thou art free — Free from all earthly care and woe ; Thou'rt loosed from prison and from clay, No more to suiler here below. Thy years are in the changeless past, And all thy work on earth is done ; Night after night thy tent was pitched, And now thy journey here is run. How oft I've prayed when thou wert here, That God would keep thee in His love ; Tliat thou in heaven might behold The loved and cherished ones above. And then I've prayed that Qod would make Thy dying bed both soft and sweet ; And thy freed spirit safely take, ; ,( Where dearest friends again would meet. And when thy last brief hour should come, And angel spirits round thee wait, That thou couldst sing I'm going home, I'm going through the pearly gate. Lend, lend thy wings, ye cherubs bright t O Lamb of God, I come I I come 1 Dear Savior, bear me safely on. And take mo to that heavenly home. Lend, lend thine aid, ye seraphs fair. Dear Saviour, 0, 1 rise 1 I fly I On snowy wings I soar away To that celestial by-aud-by. Thus mother, thou hast passed from earth. Passed safely to that far off land ; Where Christians robed in white shall dwell A peaceful, joyous, happy band. And though we'll often miss thee here, And long for thy return again ; Yet still we dare not wish thee back Into this world of care and pain. Oh God I let now thy blessings rest- Best sweetly on the loved ones left ; May they to thee for refuge flee. For thou wilt comfort the bereft. Adieu 1 dear mother, sister, friend. Till we on yonder shore shall greet ; Wliere farewells are no longer heard. There, mother, we again shall meet. TO MR. E. E. SHEPPARD. 221 1,1... TO MR. E. E. SHEPPARD, KlNGSMILL, OnT. •<<■ S I I Jjeloved Brol/ier : It is with emotions of gratitude to the Giver of all good that I avail myself of the present opportunity of writing you previous to my departure for Jordan. I am now seated at the writing-desk of my friend, Mr. M. S. Bradt, with whom I must part this afternoon, notwithstanding the many pressing invitations to remain till on the morrow. vi . Parting with you yesterday at Kingsmill, I soon found myself pleasantly seated in a railway coach and after a tedious ride through pleasant lands and gloomy primeval forests found myself safely at my destination. The only scene that I saw which particularly interested me was a Young Orange Briton picnic company at Hagersville. To-day the storm god has visited us and is raging furiously. He has thrown his curtain across the sky, and we would be almost led to believe that " the melancholy days have come." The awful thunder muttered in the heavens above, and the vivid flashes of lightning shot athwart the gathering darkness, and at times the very earth trembled as though it was about to fall to pieces. Just at this moment the omnibus arrives and I hasten to bid farewell to Mr. and Mrs. Bradt, to reach the Welland train in time. While waiting at the station I saw two young men in trouble, which very much impressed me with the fact that people generally, amid severe trials, call upon the Ministers of the Oos^jel to render assist^ ance. One of them says to me : •' Are you a theologian 1" " Yes, sir," I replied. " Are you a Methodist or a Presbyterian ]" " I am a Disciple," was the response. " I see," said he, " you have the clerical robe, (meaning the appearance of a Minister) and I respect you. My father was the late Rev. C. B. Fleming, of Port Hope. He was an associate of Archdeacon Bethune, of Toronto. But, O !" continued he, " I am such a bad man — such a sinner, and I want to know what I must do to reach that land beyond " Here he paused. Tears trickled down his cheeks. He then resumed his narrative. "I am a printer. I worked at it in Buffiilo. My brother died and called me to his dying bed, and asked me to 222 TO MR. E, E. SIIEPPAKD. meet him in heaven. I told him I would. And now, 8ometimef.» when I lie down I fear that if I should die I should go to hell. Oh ! I want to meet my dear father and brother." Our conversa- tion lasted for a half hour. He was just recovering from a fit of intoxication and I endeavored to point him to the Saviour who was strong to deliver and mighty to redeem. How strange, thought I, that every class should seek conscdation and aid from those who devote their time and lives to the good of humanity. The other young man, who had just been liberated from prison, asked for a Methodist and Episcopalian Minister. Oh ! how many bring upon themselves degredation, misery and woe by living such reckless lives as would make the heart to sicken and the sympathetic tear to flow. I reached Jordan, via Merriton, just as the shadows of evening were falling. 0, what a disagreeable, noisy company were aboard the cars from Hamilton. It was a picnic excursion and many were drinking and carousing on the train. Within I enclose three dollars for yourself. You will please accq)t it for the discourse you preached for me in Clinton. I trust you will receive it in the spirit in which it is given as a small token of appreciation and esteem. I shall doubtless long remember your dear father, one who has borne up amid many a bitter trial. When I thus think of him my heart sends forth a generous throb, and thrills strike through the soul which I cannot here find words to describe. My imagination voluntarily recognized in him a resem- blance to pious Jacob of old. And your dear mother, may heaven's richest blessings rest upon her. If there is a favored spot in the realms above truly she will there be remembered. And while I trace these lines I pause — utterance fails — the heart cannot con. ceive. " It doth not yet appear what we shall be," says the Apostl* John, but we know tliat when he shall appear we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is. Thank God. tf li;M .' i> We fall before Hia foot, And silence heigbtouH licavcn," On this theme I feel myself growing dull, or rather sorrowful. A melancholy sensation creeps over the soul as I think of my own loved home, name always dear to me, and now I am operated upon by it almost to a momentary melancholy. But I check myself, and TO MK. E. E. SIIEPPARD. 883 liaston on to finish my letter. Thanks to you, my dear brotiicr, again aud again, and may tlio incarnate Immanuel be your stay and support, your constant abiding friend. Be strong in the faitlj of our Lord Jesus Christ, hold fast that which you have already attained, that when you fail on earth you may be received into everlasting habitations. Amen. To accomplish this it requires energy and perseverence. And I fondly trust, hope and pray, that your pathway through life's devious way may be one of joy and bliss. May God hold you as a star in His right hand by which He may some day illuminate the churches. True, you will have trials to encounter, but, trusting in God, heaven will in mercy uphold and guide you. Never, dear brother, cower at the dark troop of difficulties which may form in your pathway. Never despair. Let your motto bo nil desperandum ; and panoplied with the anuor of God, you can bid defiance to the arch foe of humanity. Then onward ! Catch up the watchword never fait, but march onward in advance and lead on to victory. Never falter on the way. Don't give up the old ship of Zion. Though the billows roll high God is at the helm. Don't leave it, youthful pilgrim, as Paul said to those with him at the time they were shipwrecked. The dying words of Captain Lawrence were, " Don't give up the ship !" And when Commodore Perry afterwards was about to engage in deadly combat, he placed the dying words of Lawrence upon the flag which waved over the vessel, " Don't give up the ship." This inspired the crew with greater energy, and after a hard contest he despatched to General Harrison, " We have met the enemy and they are ours." You, too, fired with the same energetic spirit may reach the goal at last to which you now are journeying. God has, indeed, given us the assurance that all things work together for good to them that love Him. Ho has laid down the most certain rules to guide us from the cradle to the grave. And we should not seek merely to please ourselves, and live unto our- selves, but unto Him who died for us and rose again to save us from everlasting misery and woe. Let us then be patient in toil, con- tinuing in well-doing, seeking for glory and honor and immortality that we may ultimately enjoy eternal life after the heavens and the earth have flod awuy. This will certainly lift life's commonalty up into royalty. Such will be crowned as more heroic than earth's carnal warriors and mighty chieftians, far greater than poets, and 234 BPRINU IS WAKIKG. nobler than princes. '" But wealth and fame allure the noble youth as he steps for the first time on the world's great platform. Fame's glittering crown has taken many a bright and happy heart to an untimely grave. But such will not be your lot, I trust. And now, in conclusion, one simple boon I crave when far away, that you will send, perchance, a withering thought o'er the distant land, and remember me. May all blessings be thine, .':, . . tT '1. : ■ t.'i,. -.,',.-.,,■' , Kind friends to love tlicc dearly, , . ,, ' And honest ones to chide ; ' Ani a dear Jriend io cling to thee, - < Whatever may betide. Youre, most affectionately and fraternally. Welland, Ont, Sept. 16th, '75. ,,^ , ^ . , . ,. SPRING IS WAKING. * Spring is waking, — spring is wailing,^. what music fills the air ; On eaoh gale glad anthems floating Tell of coming days so fair. Heaven above is sweetly ringing, Earth is joining in the song ; ♦ Nature, with her prospects teeming, Will the notes of joy prolong. f -n-' her- Lambs arc bleating, cattle lowing, > Frogs are croaking in the spring ; While the insect tribes are humming, : '' '. . Warbling forth glad strains they sing. *, ■ <' . > O'er the earth the buds are filling, ■ a And the leaves are bursting forth ; ' « •^^ ' ; JiJ:p I They adorn the earth's awakening, ; Tell us of her noblest worth. Softly stealing, comes a feeling, ; ; . With the morning, fresh and bright. O'er the earth and ocean gleaming, Sending forth her rills of light. They cheer np with joy each dwelling In sweet tides of melody ; While far o'er the earth is echoing Notes of one giand jubilee. Gently gleaming, spring is waking. Oh ! what joys her coming bring ; SPUIXO IS WAKING. — TO WILLIAM BURR, ESQ. 225 Merrily the birds are warbling, Making hills and valleys ring. Showers and snnshino mark her coming, Bloominf fields and flowering treee Tell lis of tne joys she's bringing, Wafted forth upon the breeze. Joyous greeting, — pleasant meeting, — Welcoming the vernal spring ; Beautiful beyond words telling Are the joys her presence bring. On her thoughts are daily dwelling, Wand'ring in the breezes flight ; Catching glory, sweetly falling In a shower of sunny light. Morning breaking, — crows are cawing, — Feathered songsters on the wing ; , Noohtide glory o'er earth shining Does sweet joy and comfort bring. O'er the sky the clouds are floating. Joyously they seem to glide ; In the West the sun is sinklug, Passing to the other side. Moon is shining,— sweetly looking,— In the silvery twilight hour ; Tells of glorious days that's coming, , . While t'ie birds sing in the bower. Stars ore out and gently wading In tlie arched domes above ; While earth's travellers are resting In the arms of faith and love. TO WILL/AM BURR, ESQ. HiLLIER, OnT. Dear FatJier : — Fancy with a soul-lit look often wanders in the halls of memory, back to the home of our early days, and more especially to when silence holds her spell — like reign and darkneu spreads her gloomy mantel over our dwelling. 'Tis then from out the mystic past, scenes of other days in panoramic view pais befor* us in the glimtaering light of thought, and in unseen communion spirit doth with spirit blend. To night I sit in the shade of time, won- dering as I gently watch the dying day, how you all are at home, knowing that the infirmities of years are beginning to weigh heavily upon you. It is natural far us all to desire to be remembered. The grave of forgetfulness is deeper and darker than that which 220 TO WILLIAM BLRB, ESQ. shall close over our mortal remains ; and it is a thought that oftimes fills the soul with sadness, when Me contemplate the solemn fact that the sea of life will loose so soon ull trace of our voyaging ; that thoughtless feet will so soon press the grass growing green by our decay, as we lie mouldering in the tomb. When we turn our thoughts in upon ourselves it causes us to re- flect upon the history of the past, which brings to our mind sad reraembrhnces of the things that have changed, and loved ones that have passed away. Mutation and death are indelibly stamped upon everything beneath the sun, which gives to us so otten a feel- ing of sadness. But notwithstanding all this, there is a stream of joy flowing from afar, as wo paint the animating picture of the wondrous scenes which are beyond this world of bitter anguish. Dear Fatuer, Why should wo weep though ouo by one Our brightest visions fade ; Or be repining over hopes, Of earthly joys decayed ? The brightest sun of Autumn shows tardy clouds floating lazily their rugged edges across its shining disc. The earth at times may even mourn and groan in agony, laboring as it docs under the curae, but the bright blue sky will be seen again. Look then Dear Father away from the storms and afllictions of life ; for beyond the dark clouds of earth rolls the great ocean of light. Faith and hope inspire us onward to that land of undying blessedness, where the sunlight falls so softly throughout that long eternity. I often think of you, and in the stillness of the night I dream of you as when in the days of childhood, I prattled around your knee. Methinks I see you now. You are sitting with book in hand, reading God's Holy Word ; or perchance you aro looking over the pages of the " Bible Index," to learn something of the one who is now tracinj; these lines, and whose form may nevermore responsive meet the eye of [My Dear Father.] Note. — Before the foregoing letter was even finished, a messenger came with a telegram, " Father died last rdght." Tears now bedew our cheeks, and we mourn and sigh ; but we expect to meet again, and enjoy the celestial light of the Eternal Home. Till Uien Dear Father, Farewell ! Beaiwsville, Ont., March 21st, 1877- THE NEW noRN iMfillT. — TO " THE CHRISTAIN STANDARP. THE NEW BORN LIGHT. ( Li^lit to the wise mon of the East, To bear their gifts of goUl ; ' ' Light to the shepherds then by night, To gilil their midnight fold. '■.■••' Light, to a world of sin and grief, , . Throughout the patli of life ; Light to cheer up, find bring relief, ' .■***■' Mid bitter scones of strife. ' « ' Light, to giiide to that blissful liome, ■ A . » *^ , • When all around is gloom ; v ^ Liglit to direct where'er we roam, . ., E'en passing through tlie tomb. : 1 ••. n, • liight, to pass on to heav'n above, Where saints in glory reign ; Light forever there to move, - .^, »« . I ' O'er all the golden plain. TO THE EDITOR OF "THE CHRISTIAN STANDARD," CiNciNATTi, Ohio. Bro, Erreil, I design giving you a description of our meeting held on the beautiful shores of Liike Erie some three weeks ago. The scene at its waters, which are generally fierce and Atlantic-like, was rendered peculiarly sublime by the rain clouds lowering and the waters falling in torrents. We had met at the lake to duly observe the institution of clu'istian baptism ; and there amid the a'orra our hearts with one accord ascended up to God in prayer, while the emotion of holy rapture thrilled the soul, j jV. \ VU To rise and stretch its wings Its better portion trace ; . , To rise from transitory things I To Heaven its native place. Then the audience sang one of the sweet songs of Zion, commen- cing, " Alas and did my Savior bleed And did my Sovereign die ; ' 228 TO THE EDITOR OF THE "CHRISTIAN STANDARD." after which we attended to the baptizing, and like the Eunich they went on their way rejoicing. Indeed we all doubtlesa realized that notwithstanding the heavens were black and portentious there was brightneu still beyond. Purer thoughts and more heavenly aspira- tions filled the soul as the light of the setting sun burst forth from beyond the dark cloud, and the gorgeous rainbow rested over the lake and a halo of glory encompassed the landscape. How much of the imagery which reveals to \\n the loveliness of celestial things, is painted of these earthly colors. The glittering rainbow tints bring down the hope of a higher life into our hearts and fill them with jey and peace, spanning the grave, which encloses the ashes of loved ones with the glorious light of immortality. Yes, the rainbow formed o'ei Erie Laks, is ever fresh on the vision j And through the vail of the clear blue slcy Shines a glow of tho land clysian. Just receding backward and planting our foot upon the olden time> how the soul brightened and we in silence uttered, '* First the dark and after that the bright, First the thick cloud and then the rainbow's arch First the dark grave then resurrection light. ^ The day of reappearing ! how it speeds I • ' He, who is faithful speaks the Word Then shall we ever be, with those we love, Then shall we be forever with the Lord. Short death and darkness ; endless Ufe and light, • Short dimming, endless shining in you sphere, Where all is inoorniptiblo and pure. ' ' The joy without the pain, the smile without the tear. Yours in the one hope. Brewerton, N. Y., August 20th, 1876. .. ., , . TO THE EDITOR OF "THE CHRISTIAN STANDARD." CiNCiNATTi, Ohio. Elder , Isaac Errett, Beloved Brolher :— I am now on a tour through the State of New York, and concluded to send you a des- cription of our last meeting in Canada, held the Idth inst., on thg shores of Lake Ontario. The lamps of Heaven were shining Amid the gloom of night, Hj TO THE EDITOR OF THE •' CHRISTIAN STANDARD." 229 The scono was more enchanting Thau in the blaze of light ; No sound save sighing breezes And murmurs of the wave, But then we broke the silence 'Though solemn as the grave. The services of the church had closed, and now we' stood on the shore to attend to the impressive ordinance of baptism,now rendered still more impressive by the nature of the surroundings and the war among the elements. The wind blew rather roughlj,spending upon us a little of its fury, while the waters rushed and hissed and gur- gled as the waves ran high in wild commotion. Far ahead of us lay the vast and seemingly illimitable waters of Ontario, while the black shore stretched out a great dark arm and lost itself in the gloom. But the twinkling of the stars and the soft mellow light of the glimmering lamp enabled us to drink in the sublimity of the scene. Slowly and awe-stricken we passed down the ravine into the raging flood 'f the angry froth, restlessly and ceaselessly, changing form on the surface, it did indeed seem as though we were actually in mid ocean. There were then two young men in the bloom of health and strength who put on Christ in baptism. Both times the sweeping rush of '^ the wares passed over me and I received a " fresh baptism." Every. '^ thing combined to make this evening in Lake Ontario a never-to-be. forgotten one, for my soul was overwhelmed in the rapture of the hour. A prayer was offered up and the procession moved quietly away. On leaving I rode along the shore for some two miles, with a company of others, and enjoyed one of the most romantic rides of my life. Now and then some beautiful song, soft and sweet, would break forth on the balmy summer air and mingle with the hum of conversatioD, then die away over the waters. May Qod bless those dear young brethren that have just started in the Christian path. May they never falter in the march. Ifes, onward, brethren, though the region. May at times be drear and lone ; God hath set a gnardian legion Very near thee,— -press thou on I , _ . Listen, brethren, their Hosanna Bolleth o'er thee, God it love. i Like the waves amid the waters. Like the storm, bat even then Write upon your red oroM banner, Upward ever ; heaven's above. Yours in hope of heaven> Brewerton, N. Y., August 20th, 76» t 230 TO MRS. HIRAM HORN. JO MRS, HIRAM HORN, ■ Beamsvili.e, Ont. ' " ' ■ Ameliasduro, Ont., Nov. Sntl, '77. tear Mrs, Horn. — I was very Imppy in having the pleasure, recently, of receiving a letter from yourself ; and more especially, too,as I had expected from the nature of your disease that ere this time you -would be mingling with the glorified throng over yonder. How- ever it is not impossible with God that you may yet be raised up from the gates of the grave. Yet, it is, indeed, a soui'co of great consolation, not only to yourself, but also to your many friends, that you are resigning yourself entirely to the will of God, and casting all your care upon Him. Oh ! how thickly in the dying moments come the dying comforts. It would at times almost appear that for the departing saint the veil is withdrawn which seperates etor. nal things from those of time and sense,and the glories of that bright hereafter burst in upon the enraptured soul. Dear sister, after re-perusing your letter, I was, indeed, thankful to witness the hallowed peace and love of God emanating forth from your heart, as you lay upon your weary couch, longing to be set free. Your case reminds me of the feathered songster encaged, fly- ing around in its narrow home, bruising its tender wings, and struggling to be free. Oh ! how I rejoiced in spirit when I read in your communication the following expressive language, so fittingly appropriate for the departing child of God : " If it is the Lord's will to take me I am willing to go ; ' for to live is Christ, and to die is gain.' I am willing to die for the scriptures tell me, ' Blessed are the dead, that die in the Lord'.*' And, doubtless, when the eyes of all around you are dim with weeping, yours will be bright, beaming with hope and courage. In such an hour I trust that the privilege will be vouchsafed to you of witnessing the gathering together on the threshold of heaven, the ministering angels who shall convey your freed spirit to the land of the leal, the home of the redeemed. Oh 1 how very kind God is to us in permitting nature to assert her claims, and prepare us so gently and gradually for the pause of life. It is truly very cheering to observe how, like some that have been troubled with storm and tempest but are hushed at last in the still TO MRS. HIKAM HORN. , 231 and galden reposo of the sunset hour, so tho lajt llngoring yoars in this mundane sphere scorn Hushed with the bright hopes of a future life. Yes, wearied of tho cares of this worhl wo may pillow our heads upon the bosom of lh)\w, otherwise we have nowhere else to lean and repose in peace. Without tlie hope of immortality, death is an enemy, and to the l)croaved out of tho cold and unsocial grave there is no opening of the everlasting arms of the blessed Haviour. But death is an extinguisher into a dark and narrow home where the highest faculties and noblest feelings and powers of intellect will be crushed forever. In vain do we turn to the writings of the philosophers to fill the aching void in tho human breast, for they never satisfy the longings of the soul. They wake no slumbering echoes in memory's hall. They bring no light from the far distant shore, no healing balm from the Land of Gilead to soothe the weary, aching, broken heart. But we turn to the pages of the Inspired Volume and there learn of Him, who burst the bands of death and gilded the grave with tho light of heaven. Blessed hope ! It will ever cheer you on, thus affording a balm of consolation, pointing to that sweet land of rest in tho bright fields of everlasting life. I trust that the mellowing hand of time has in home degree dried up your tears of sorrow. And though, occasionally, you may bo sad, and the dews of feeling gather round the heart and glisten in the eye, darkening for a time your pathway, still be assured that there id brightness beyo''d, tli;it " The path ' orrow, and that path alone. ' " Leads to the land where sonow is unkuowu." Think of the vulture, that noble bird of the heavens, whose match- less eye never scanned the jyath of life ; yet, notwithstanding hia ample wing has passed majestically over the loftiest peak of earth — for he is, indeed, the mountain king of the birds, and has taken his seat upon the cloud encircled throne — he is truly the bird of the cliff's, born for the thunder and the storm, and lives amid the rocks where no mortal man has ever trod. And when the storms arise ho mounts tipward towards the skies, where he can still behold the brightness of the sun. Yes, the lightning may flash and the loud thunder may roar and roll along the heavens,and still he pursues his upward flight free from earth's stormy billovs. So, too, may we soar above the dark clouds of this life, and look beyond this world 232 TO tfR8. HIRAM HORN. —look heavenward. May God bless you abundantly, and enable you also to rise above every affliction, knowing that in heaven is a better and an enduring substance. And though tried in the furnace continually put your trust in the Lord, for He will be your stay and support, your solace in affliction, your rock and abiding placn. O, my sister, encourage youraelf in your God, who is all goodness and faithfulness and power. Honor Him with a simple, direct and unshaken reliance on His mercy and fidelity. Let patience have its perfect work that you may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing. May God sanctify you wholly ; and may your whole body, soul and spirit be preserved blameless to the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Your Divine Master will surely sustain you in the hour of your departure, and an abundant entrance will be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of Almighty God. And 0, think of the bliss and exceeding great joy of joining " A world of sr'itB bright, > ' Who taste thb pleasures there ; They all aro robed in spotless white, , And conquering palms they bear, AdomM by their Redeemer's grace , ^ They close pursue the Lamb ; ; , , , ,■ ; And every sblning front display. The unutterable name." / Thank God for such a hope ! We shall meet again by and by Yes, notwithstanding we may be separated for a season, I still rejoice that we'll meet again. In my meditative hours I often revert to other days and think of you. Truly .^ : > j,; I ;• -f With pleasing sadness I recall • .■ • ■ I The happy times I spent with you ; ■ '• And sigh that e'er my lot did fall To part with friends so kind and true. May the blessing of the true God rest upon you forever ! Once more, farewell ! TO MR. AND MHS. H. KOXKLE. 233 TO MR. AND MRS. M. ^OMLE. Beamsville, Ont. Beloved Brother and Sister : — I have just rtturned fr(»m the grare of my Dear Father. How little did I think when we parted last, that the next time I should see hiro, it would se in the hallowed precincts of the grave. You will doubtless be a little surprised to learn that when I reached Belleville, the funeral services were over and my Beloved Father buried forever from my sight. Oh ! it seemed heartrending to me, and my eyes became a fountain of tears. But this morning kind friends came and removed the earth from over the coffin and I went down into the grave and saw my poor Father lying low in his narrow bed. But then he looked lovely even in death. The flush was still upon his cheek and an angelic smile rested upon his countenance. I think I never saw a person in death look so lifelike. And then he seemed so comfor- table, enjoying such sweet rest in his Charnel House. 0, the grave never appeared to me so beautiful befoi'e. As I knelt over him in Death's Narrow Home, 1 received impressions in regard to the final resting place of the departed, which time can nerer obliterate. And why should we fear the cold grave, g'uce Jesus our Savior laid there ? • Parting with you and taking the affectionate and tearful fare- well, I was soon aboard the oars, and after u long and wearisome journey, I reached Belleville about one o'clock the following morn- ing. I then put up at the Anglo American Hotel, and at eight o'clock I got aboard the stage to leave to attend, as I supposed, the Funeral of my Father, when I met my Brothers and my Widowed Mother in her robe of black, bowed in sorrow and draped in mourn- ing ; and also Elder O. Clendenan who was in a great hurry to take the train for Cobourg. I will not attempt to portray the scenes which immediately followed. They are too sacred for detail — too tender to admit of description. One by one we pass away. Oh ! how short is the space of human existence. How brief is our journey here on earth. How soon our race is run. A few days — perchance a few years, and then the sad 234 TO MH. J. M. LAWS. news will bo borno to our friends that we too are no moi-e. Teare, like rain drops may trickle down the cheeks of the bereaved, and then the gloom of the grave will settle ovor us for all time. Oh I when T view life from this stauJ. point, I am lead to exclaim with }[irz%, " Surely man w.is made in vain ; tortured in life, and swallowed up in death." But in the mid.«t of sorrow I hear the voice of the Savior gliding smoothly through tlio sweet whispers of His revelation, exclaiming, " Blessal arc ilio. 'had that die in the lord." A thousand thanks to you fur your m;iny and r po.ited acts of kindness. INIay the smiles of Heaven ovor rest upon you, and may we enjoy a happy reunion not only here in mortality's vale, but also in the world to come. Yours with ur.dying affection, Ameliasburg, Out., March 26th, 1877. TO MR. J. M. LAWS. JOHDAN, OnT. Dear Brother. — In great haste I am writing on the spur of the moment to despatch it at once on the wings of the mail. I have not time at present to write a lengthy letter, but send this as an ex- pression of affectionate regard, leaving as T did so unexpectedly. I tender you my thanks for the assistance you rendered in sending mo the telegram, bringing so sad a message, announcing the death of my kind and affectionate Fathnr. How mysterious are the dis- pensations of Providence which so often changes our purposes and courge in life. My Father died sifddenly without a moments warni'ig,apparontly as cheerful and wtH as usual immediately before his death. His disease was of the heart and consecjuently his death had long been anticipated by my Mother and himself ; but it was no more welcome to those of us that ai-e bereft on that account. We daily mourn his departure, his once familiar face will no more be seen in time. But we expect to see him on some bright day and enjoy a meeting beyond the cold grave. His place is left vacant to bo filled never- TO MU. J. II. LAWS. 230 more. His absence will long be felt by us all, and especially by my dear mother — who feels the severe btroke so very much. No more are we to mingle together and listen to the gentle tones of his strong sonorous voice and enjoy pleasant hours in conversation. No, for he is gone. What a sad fact and then what solemn thoughts to con- template. But 1 turn from these reflections to inform you that the funeral services had been held before my arrival and 1 found my Father reposing in the land of shadows where stand the high pale tombs that glitter in the night tim?. But the earth was removed from over hito by the hand of sympathizing friends ; and the light permitted once more to shine in upon the face of my Dear Father. But hiB spirit has flown away to meet his God on high. Yet we trust he has goue to the pearly streams and gushing fountains of life. Gone it is true, while we still remain to behold the transient scenes of a fleeting life. But we are isfreshcd with sweet visfons, •when we look forward to that ITeavenly Land, the home that ehall be ours when we are free. Our life appears in a measure to bo made up of exclamations and interrogations. This earth we are a&snrcd is not our home. What means the bitter wails that pierce the air, and is wafted on every breeze ? What means the wikl blasts that sweep over the land 1 What means the terriffic earthtpiake as it shakes the earth as if it were agonizing in convulsions. What means too the mighty thun- derinjj as the lightning flashes across the sky, making the arched domes echo and reecho ? What means the groans and agonies of the brute creation, as though they also labored under some fearful curse 1 And then again what means the pain and groans of the dying, and the sorrows and trials of the bereft ? The reason is very o))vious. The Fall 1 O tiik Fall ! It has brought death into the world, and all our woe. But then if we are faithful in this world tho time will come when we shall catch the glory of the gate and enter in, to go no more out forever. Present me most afljjtionately to Mrs. Liwa and to all the mem' bers of the family, Yours in hope of Jleavon, Ameliasburg, Gut., AFaich 3 list, 1877. 236 TO MRS. JACOD SKURE. TO MRS. JACOB SNURE. Jordan, Oxt. Beloved Mother in Israel : — Tidings have just reached us that the companion of your youth has passed over the dark river. I could not but ^ive ezpreEsion to the emotions that crowded around and tilled the recesses of my heart. I thought of him as when last I saw him, sitting in the pulpit at the church at the Lake Shore dur- ing the funeral of the aged Sister Sanns. I thought, too, that his toils had terminated, and his labor now was done. It appears almost like a dream ; but sad to know that it is indeed true, and he is no^ numbered with the dead. In my fancy I see him sleeping in the little cemetry upon the hill amid the moss and shrubs and trees, with naught of his presence to bless you save memories toll- ing, tolling, tolling foi'ever of the past, and hope pluming her wings for the pearly gates. And, again, in motley vision I see him rejoicing in that Grand Cathedral, in that sweet home beyond the Valca soft Elysiaii Like those in the vision Of Mirza, when dreaming He saw the long, hollow dell, Touched by the prophets spell, Into an ocean swell With its isles teeming. jDear aged pilgrim, bowed down in sorrow ; O, look away to a brighter, holier clime than earth. Stop not to think of life's bitter sorrows, for they will soon be at an end. The time will soon arrive — it will not be long — when you will again meet the one for whom you now mourn. O, we oannot here form even a faint conception of the great joy and blessedness occasioned by that sweet re-union when Christ shall oome again. Then your dark clouds— the bitter cloud of grief— will be banished forever. O happy home 1 O bless- ed abode I At the dawn of the great morning the trumpet will sound for the resurrection, and your dear companion will undoubt- edly come forth, and stand in a line of light with the sword of christian conflict gle&ming in the unsetting sun. And you, too, no doubt, "-.^ill stand near his side nevermore to part. Then TO MR9. JACOB SXUHE. 237 " Hush sad heart and ccaso rnpiniiig, Behind eacli cluiid the sun is Hhiuing." • •••••• As some tall cliff that lifts its awful form Swells from the vale and midway leaves the storm, Thou(^li round yonr breast the rolling clouds are spread, Eternal sunshine will rest upon your head. When we part with loved ones that die in the Lord we have the assurance of meeting them again if we, too, are faithful, into the illimitable ocean of eternity, on the green fields of the River of Light in the Heavenly Edon. Cheer up, then, dear'aged Sister,and think of a fairer land than earth, where the lostarefound and the weary are at rest. Think, too, of that great day when free from sorrow, care and woe you will stand side by side together in the crystal sea of light and joy amid the glories of an eternal world ; and there lift your voices in swelling the glor'ous anthem with which angelic voices fill the corridors of heaven. Oh I the blissful future in that home of perfect happiness. It is indeed infinitely more bright and glorious, transcendently more grand and beautiful, than any home we can picture here iu this world. There ie truly a magic charm in the future abode of the saints which enrai)ture3 every thought and entrances every faculty. And though here you may oftimes be lonely , and in pensive sad- ness your thoughts may wander back to him who travelled so long with you amid joys and sunshine, storms and trials, yet you need not wish him here again to battle with life's woe's, for he is now free, indeed, from pain, care and sorrow. When I last saw him, he stood with cane in hand a shattered wreck of almost four- score years. Nearly all of his youthful companions had passed on before him ; and his nerveless frame and age-bedimmed eye indicated that with him the journey of life would soon be ended, the goal almost in view, and a crown awaiting him on the golden coast of immortality, Dear, aged Brotlier, He has finished his work IIo has gained the crown ; lie wears the new name, And has learned the new song. He haSj indeed, entered the gates of the city, and seen the King in His beauty. And having thus bade adieu to earth, and left all things below, you are consequently left alone, 238 TO iins. JACOB snure. Alone ? no, angels are smiling, Smiling that God is near ; And with linked hands they're flying. Hovering o'er yon there. You have certainly a strong arm atill to lean upon. It is the dear Saviour. He has promised to be a husband to the widow, her strong and abiding friend, O, may God richly bless you in your widowhood. Truly the consolations of the gospel are yours to cheer you on till you, too, are ready to lay your armor by and dwell with Christ at homo • It will not be long, dear grandma, A few fleeting days of woe ; A few years to face tlio tempest And to journey here below. 0, press on ! press on dear grandma ! For the Lord will be your stay ; And then when your journey 's ended He will bear you hence away. Each one of us must some day give up the world with its mingled emotions of hopes and fears. We must enter the portals of another world alone, there to commence a new life that will never, never end. Life was here given that it might be a preparation for a better life beyond— a lifetime with God. Time was given that it might fit and prepare us for a long eternity. May it then be oum BO to live that we mny not fear to die ; so to die that we may live again forever and forever. Then shall we enter where the light will fill all eternity, and with its soul cheering rays dispel all dark- ness and unhappiness. I sympathise with you very much in your bereavement, and pray that God may richly bless you, enabling you to remember that sorrows and trials discipline the spirit and educate the soul for a future life. The journey of life is, indeed, short. We have not long to stop here ; for passing away is truly a part of earth. But I well know that you will miss, continually, the one that cheered you on in life for so many years. Yes, you will miss his tender looks and kind words everywliere. Miss him at morning, noon and night. Still it will not be long befors you'll meet again. We mingle our tears of sympathy with yours ; and pray that the remnant of your days may be crowned with happiness, that like as a shock of corn you may be ready to be gathered homp, where fare> wells are never spoken and love can never die. TO Sins. ISRAEL BURTCH. O'lr troubles nml onr trials hero VI' ill only make us riolior thoro, V'hen wo arrive at home. 0, I jjictnre to myself the hour when you will meet and greet your dear husband on the shining shore, separate! as you are now by the vail which divides that heavenly land from ours. Such sweet anticipation ough(, to call forth songs of praise, and inspire you to bear the cross patiently that on the great day of eternity you may be permitted to wear the crown, and rejoice, singing forever the triumphant song of victory. Your tears and sighs will then bo lost in joy and gladnoss ; and you, being far removed from the scenes of your earthly pilj;riipage, will range forever the elysian fields of glorj', " With every longing satisfioJ and full salvation blest." My wife and mother also mingle their tears of sympathy and affection, and desire that the strength of Israel's God may be yours in the great loss you have sustained in being bereft of yojr dear husband. Adien ! Most affectionately yours. TO MRS. ISRAEL BURTCH. H.VJiiLTON, OnT. Beloved Muther m Israel : — For several weeks past I have been intending to write to you, but amid the busy scenes of life I have deferred ii until to-f'ay. And be assurred from this token of kind remembrunco that I have not forgotten you. Yes, I remember you with a grateful heart and tliink of the pleasant hours we have spent together. " Anil how shall I with equal warmth The gratitude declare, That glows witliiu my r.".vished heart," Oft I have thought of you in your chamber of affliction, and remem- bered you whf.'ii howoil in humble reverence at the mcr^y seat. Oh ! that God would be with you now to give you strength in this time pf doep affliction. Thank God you have One above all others that 240 TO Mils. ISUAEL uunTOit. can sympathise with you. It is the dear Saviour. Ho Jias loved you with an everlasting love. All along your pilgrimage He has been your undying friend. And even now, you can hoar Him say : " I will never leave you, nor forsake you." You can, indeed, well lay claim to His promises, for through many a long and weary year you have steadily been wending your way to that eternal home. Your early friends, one afier another, have bade you farewell. Far away from the busy throng and active pursuits in which they once took part, even in the silent, voiceless realms of the Silent City, they sleep the sleep of death — that sleep that knows no waking. By the great law of change and decay they have passed away, and you, too, are going down the hillside. But O, the soul cheering thought, God will not leave his aged saints to mourn in solitude. He says, " I will not leave you comfortless." Yes, He has promised to be with His followers through the stygian flood, and on to His eternal throne. Blessed, then, be His name forever, Oh ! I love to think upon the joys of immortality—beyond the stream-^beyond the tide of death. And as we now, dear Orarultna, gaze with an eye of faith upon the eternal hills, and view the clear sparkling streams that flow on forever into the ocean's vast expanse, we hear echoed in immortal strains the song of our great immortality. The dying hear it, and it blunts the pangs of death and enables the weary pilgrim to rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory. And as we survey the stars of heaven among whose azui'e fields of glory your spirit in imagination oft has walked, while you have caught a glimpse of future glory in the Eternal City, we are lost in wonder, love and adoration. Our heart swells with gratitude when we take into consideration that Christ has conquered the grave, and the sweet thought comes as bright evangels of love and beautj'. O, it throws a charm over the tomb and causes dissolving nature to rejoice. Then cheer up, notwithstanding you may be careworn and wearied ; tired ot life, and also tired of its fleeting journey. Remember you have a strong arm to lean upon ; 'tis not an arm of flesh. A nd when your trust is in God, your bows shall abide in strength, and every shaft which you send from the string, like the arrow of Acestes of old, will take tire in its flight, shine through the clouds, and v^,nish in the immensity of heaven. And when wrapped in beatific vision, you can be ready to take your upward flight and scale the Hill of Zion. TO MRS. ISRAEL BURTCH. 241 Ready, yes, like the summer's sun that sets serene and golden in the West, to close your earthly career. My prayer oft has been that God would raise you up and restore you again to health. That your smiles might again light up and cheer with gladness the homes of those with whom you were wont to associate in the days which have passed away, alas ! forever. But should this not be the case, I pray that God may take you liQme. And while I pen this thought I drop the silent tear of sympathy, and cry " God save thine own." Oh ! what thrilling emotions vibrate the heart as, in imagination, I picture to myself the hour when you are free froTi mortal mould. Though your body may be racked with pain you can exclaim, " I'll praise Him while He lends me breath." Yes, for His word is sure. It can never, never fall. And "Perish the grass aiuHade the flower, ■ . ; . , ?."•■■'"»•" ' If firm the word of God remains." '•-' I'i" > You can. Grandma, truly sny, with the poet, ' ' '"' ' '^ . -1 - 1-1'. ^ If so poor a worm as / ,il -.it i/..;: ^-^, „i .J May to Thy great glory hve, ,a. i * ?i^- ,wi>i' , r All my actions sanctify, , Jyi.jp «**, l>n*! ;-j :, .... .i'j-., AH my words and thoughts receive ; .^{^ .*»yii«!.i ''."'" " Claim me for Thy service ; claim , All I have, and all I am ; ^ i, Now my God Thine own I am ; Now, I give Thee back Thine own ; •;,i:I„-' :.'!.! "'< Freedom, friends, and health and fame, h t'SHn'! 'u r. . ^t;;h' :....•, Consecrate to Thee alone, ^y<:,-.:^ iMmt. ,-»>-'.'l Thme I hve ; thrice happy / — ■ ; .J ,...,! >.. Happier still if Thine to die." •? "'•= YeSj trust in the Saviour, who has passed through the stream and has also been received up into glory, having been welcomed home by the angelic throng that makes the arched domes echo with re- sounding praise forever. Thank God it is Jesus, who can make the dying bed as soft as downy pillows are. ..:... Dear Grandma, 1 have much that I would like to say, but ray emotions are almost unutterable. I feel that I am writing to one on the very verge of the grave. Often I have endeavored to cheer the weary saint through the last lonely hours of life. I have offered up a prayer for the dying : administered the last balm of consola- tion ; wiped the death damp from the brow, and closed the eyes in sweet and quiet slumber. My heart is mellowed with such scenes of affliction. 342 TO Mns. isuAEL nuRTcn. And often hero my soul is sad, . And falls the silent tear, . ; ',,... /i There is a world of joy I love And sorrow dwells not there. " ' ' ' O, l\oW it cheers us on the way home. By untl by you can truly say, / am home — in that home which can never be broken up. Beyond the sorrow and the sighing you sliall be free. And why should you wish to tarry any longer here below ? You have had enough of the storms of life — enough of its pain enough of its trials. You have laid many a loved one down to rest in the hallow- ed precincts of the grave. And as you heaved a sigh, a bitter moan, you wept and thought of heaven. For some years past you have been trudging, as it were, the journey alone. Alone ! did I say 1 No, not alone. God, who is a husband to the widow, has been your stay and support, and His almighty arm, which is strong to deliver, and mighty to redeem, may it still surround you in the hour of dissolution. Yes, the breathings of my heart continually go out for you, as I trace these linos, and cry again, God save thim ovon. It is now near the hour of midnight. All have retired to rest, and are quietly wrapt in the sweet embrace of Morpheus, and I am alone. The lamp is dimly burning. The dogs, too, have been gently housed for the night, save one that quietly lies by the door watching the yards without. And yet my thoughts are on the wing, and for a moment almost annihilate both time and space. I am thinking of home, sweet home, thinking of the loved ones there, and thinking also of you, as you lie upon your weary couch and long to be set , free. Methinks I hear you say, . ,.„>.,,.>.,,, < ,^,,: ,,,7 iiiikiri iteishjc-i VA" " What is this absorbs mo quite ? ' • ■ W i.if' i«t) 1 But hark I there U a rustling of angel wings. They are hovering ^ around. Yes, the angels oft are hovering o'er us. They are God's ministering spirits, and the voice still continues, " Lend your wings O Seraphs ! O, Lamb of God, I come ! Farewell, O earth ! I mount ! I fly ! Adieu ! I'm going home and mingle with the ■^' blaze of day. Ye planets, suns and systems a long farewell ! Ye shall not stay my upward flight ; for heaven is my home, farewell !" Thank God there is a home prepared for you, and for all the faithful ones that have washed their robes and madcs them whit« in the blood of the Lamb. 243 TO MR. AMD MRS. WM. nrRR. AnJ this liomc is just across the stream where no sorrow nor aadncHs J j-i.'fi a Can dim for a moment the %lit of tUo skies, , where the deep tones of gladness No er melt into tears, nor are echoed in sighs ; ,; Where music, sweet music, forever is flowing. And flowers ever blooming waft fragrance around. And zephyr's soft wing, for no rough winds are blowing, Are laden with sweets from the balm-breathing ground. ;!' ,t No eye hath e'er seen its bright sp'.endors, excelling The visions of fancy, the dreams of the soul. , I ; No thought can o'er soar where heaven's anthem is swelling, . ' Ear hath not heard its avract m3lodie3 roll ; ■ ' Death, with the touch of his cold icy finger, ' " I . No more can alarm for his triumphs are o'er, i,rn fr >: And time cannot breathe on its glories nor linger , Amid the fair scenes of ^AaHieavcnly shore. ' '' ' Oh ! then who would not wish to ba there, and bid farewell to this vain world of sorrow ] Yes, to ba clad with the spotless robes of the saints, wearing the habiliments of immortality forever 1 Then we shall see the dear Saviour, see him as he is, not with the simple eye of faith, but in acta il and sensible enjoyment to revel in the refulgence of light and glory. For in the presence of God there is fulness of joy. At His right hand thare are pleasures forevermore. May Qod, in His infinite mercy, grant that you may at last enjoy those pleasures untold in. the sweet by-and-by is my earnest, my fervent prayer. I fondly hope to meet you again in time, but if not in time I trust we'll meet in heaven. May God be with you ! Adieu till the morn shall break ! , ,,•. , . Yours in hope of immortality. « « # Beamsville, Ont., Aug. 2, 75. ,, , , y^ ., ^, n''i; VUi'-- TO MR. AND MRS. WILLIAM BURR. IIiLLiER, Ont. Behoved Parents :— Our whole life is made up of lights and shades, calms and storms, smiles and teai-s. The joys of the morning are tears by night, alas ! too oft. The future is unknown. It is veiled from our sight, and as it comes we record the events transpiring daily as time glides swiftly by us like the wind. It is well that we 244 To MH. AND Mns. WM. hikr. have not an eyo like the Omnipotent to pierce the covered up tablets of the future and read its mystic lore. Oft Dear Parents in fancy's ideal your forms come back to me as in a dream. They come in the night time when Silence holds her spell-like reign, and in sweet fellowship wo mingle again together. And now in the tranquil hour of evanishing day, I send you a few feelings from the chamber of the soul — the vestibule of the heart- made tangible in the form of words. What matters it though the time passes away, and the forms decay, and the eye grows dim, and the cheeks wither and become wrinkled with age, and the teeth fall, and the forms droop and with faltering steps and palsied limbs they are laid away to rest In their Charnal Home and moulder back to dust 1 There is life beyond. And we are certain that, " It is not all of life to live, Nor all of death to die." When in the fitful pauses of busy life our feet wander back to the old homestead and as we stand once more in the room hallowed by your presence, how the feeling of childish glee and innocence comes stealing o'er us and we almost wish that we were a child again. Another year Dear Parents has sped by like the arrow from the archer's quiver. It has passed on downy wings to the ocean of eternity, leaving its record ; and in the book of remembrance the recording angel has marked how we have improved the days which have passed so swiftly away. It has been a year of victories, and they have been inscribed in the annals of eternity. We rejoice that the Church has made strides upward in the highway of holiness but there remains much yet to be done. And now as the year has fled, how melancholy the thought that it is gone forever. Would that it could return again to us and we return to it. But such can never take place. We are pa33ing,daily passing away. Parents, " Yon know you are nearing the holy ranks Of friends and kindred dear ; You brush the dew of Jordan's banks The crossing must be near." May God bless you Bear Parents day by day, and may kind Heaven smile on you continually till you join that bright throng of the redeemed and sweetly rest, in that home Over Yonder. Yours with undying affection. # # # Beamsville, Ont., Dec. 31st. '75. TO MH. AND MRS. M. KONKLE, JR. 245 TO MR, AND MftS, M. KONKLE, JR. Of Beamsville, Ont. Mr. and Mrs. Konkle, Friends : How oft I've thought of you Thought of your many kindly nets, Since last I said adieu I Your note with pleasure I received, And though it gave me pain ; I prized it as a treasure, rare. And hoped we'd meet again. My mem'ry still is lingering, O'er scenes I loved to see ; Wlien you and I were travelling O'er lande endeared to me. You too are thinking I presume. What happy times we had ; When in your carriage we did ride, O'er roads both good and bad. how oft I've thought of Clinton, Those that dwell 'long the shore ; Of all our joys inHam'lton, Told oftimes o'er and o'er. I'll Bpeak of scenes just one by one, Our meetings here and there ; The many times we went and come, Eejoicing everywhere. Among them I will mention first. The Queenston Battlo Ground ; So many things demands our view, Where peace and joy abound. It seems to me, I yet can sec. The gath'ring throng that day ; So full of pleasure and of glee, Coming from every way. The colonel speaking comically. The Yankees cut his ear ; And men and women waltzing there On gro nd once lone and drear. The flowers and twigs we picked with care On Heights and 'long the way ; And then the pleasure we enjoyed Throughout the live-long day. 246 TO MR. AND MRS. M. KONKLE, JR. How joyously we ate and drank, <a\ Seated upon the green ; j Not tbiuking of those men whoso rank, Wore honored by the Queen. And then our journey to Welland, O'er hills, through vales and plain ; When music of the picnic band Revived our hearts again. How many times they beat with joy, When of that day we talked ; How merrily we marched along, When to the grove we walked. And 0, with what delight and joy We went to Central Fair; The day was then so calm and bright, While music filled the air. During our stay what pleasure there Filled every heart with joy ; The Palace with its treasures rare, Long did our tongues employ. The Methodist Camp Meeting too, Where oft we went to hear — To hear the Scriptures there explained, And music loud and clear. I still remember th£ preaching. And then that scream you know ; When getting better it did ring Like some strange noise below. Our meeting too at Snures's Bridge, We hurried 'cross the vale ; Wlien riding round the comer there. So late, we did bewail. And then our ride to the pic-nic. Held on the Camp Ground Park ; ^ Which gave us so much happiness. That we remained till daik. I fancy I'm still journeying. Along your pleasant shore ; And riding in that omnibus, When homeward bound once more. f , - Yes, homeward bound where we dispersed. When we from meeting rode ; ■ Along the lake where we immersed >. , That awful night, God 1 W^ords are toe weak to express the thoughts That thrill the very heart, With memories that throng the mind, Since we that time did part. TO MRS. W. K. BURR. And my thoughts still wander o'er, !i t. ' ., .-'< Those happy scenes away ; ' *■'• '"' ■ ' y tfc'.ic ' '• '• Those scenes to be enjoyed no more, ,i <-,,r. V, 'Less at some distant day. »; Years may pass by us like the wind, ,, }j;iti,f Loved ones go homo above ; >? !•' : ' / i' Yet mem'ry oft will bring to mind :' »Ni • ./\i' ,-v I .'1 M ^) il Your many acts of love. , , , . , '.ij,,.»)t ) .'''"'■''■ '■'wKi Bnt I must hasten on to toll ' ' ' ' i* i'i. .-. t ' • Of other scenes and times ; Things that you do not know so well, Before I close these lines. I.:-^J. 'I I ■■ ■ '^ n 1 U.,' ), *■ -.1 ^. • \>a ''■.,! .ii.« •■ . a.t •' :.:4n.iV-, r! . ■■ ,;■;«<• 1 ■', ■ .'V • >:{ ' *' ?/ i ;■ " ; «,t V 1' .. I rii .', ; .V' i,' .■■•i tr. .MJIi'ii ■ ','i ».• * *( ll i-:>^ ^ ■> . V ^Ut .,' '.v*'.; i: i 'r- '-'] H"' ' '-';. n Kq.- ■i: /n'C »"f ,'J r Hi «» 14 -n l(-i M 't'iliil .^^>*'T v*-: ' J: . mi .( Oswegatchic, Lewis Co., N. Y Of late I've boon day ofter day Engaged in Harrisville ; To save the church and people there, < , ir, ;• | I labored with a will. And also I've been journeying ,.:;; . ■ .. ,, i , /'' O'er mountain hill and plain ; ^. , O'er lake and river sailing down — • ''"•" ' ' '* Down to the pleasant main. .i »>i ' "' . God has, indeed, our labor blessed, "iMUt..,,. And crowned it with success ; , f ,j,'; - J i , Therefore Jll press towards yonder port, . ,y, . And there those palms possess. :-•■ » But I've not time to speak of all The scenes through which I've passed, While at the great Centennial, ■;:, '•»,' ■''{ Which is now closed at last. . , , Therefore 111 pause for I am done, /•/ ii j And trust we'll meet again ; Where we will talk and journey on, Our labor 's not in vain, .<. May God be with you evermore, '^ ■' ' Dear friends so kind and true ; *''i; i-l'it ' '= My best regards to one and all, . i Adieu ! once more adieu ! i- >, • . • s. . . , J ■:\{'y: r-f ( TO MRS. W. K. BURR. AsirLiASBURG, Ont. My Dear Wife : — Leaving Jordan Thursday afternoon iu company with Mr. and Mrs. Af. Konkle, we journeyed with private convey- ance to the residence of Mrs. George Bradt, in Felham, a distance 248 TO MRS. W. K. BURR. of some fourteen miles. The country along the way was poor and evidently showed that the people inhabiting it, were by no means enterprising. About one mile east of Jordan we called to see our aged siste.- Mrs. Burtch, and read the last chapter in Paul's first letter to the Thessalonians and engaged in prayer and then left for Pelham. After a ride of three miles, and in the meantime having ascended the Mountain, we reached the old Presbyterian Church, This Church has seen good days, but the congregation have nearly all been scattei'cd and the old church edifice now shows strong mai'ks of decay. The night was spent in the kind house of Mrs. Bradt, and in the morning accompanied by our hostess and her daughter we left for Welland village, a distance of six miles. This is truly a beautiful part of the country, very unlike what we passed through yesterday. A ride of a mile brought us to Fenwick, a pleasant little village con- taining one church belonging to the New Connexion Methodists. A mile farther on brings us to the former home of the late Elder J. B. Benedict. His beautiful orchard being loaded with fruit, but he. Dear Old Mauy sleeps in the tomb. Peace bo to his memory ! The Dutch have a church near llidgeville about two miles from Fenwick, and about half way stands the Episcopal Methodist Church. I was informed that the Dutch Church did their own preaching in a manner similar to the Friends , and from surround- ing appearances I should think that they were prospering. The in- scription on the Church was in German, but they belong to a new sect, calling themselves. Evangelists. The Hicksite Quaker Church after journeying another mile is presented to our view. And here you would be almost led to con- clude from the appearance of its surroirndings that it was the abode of ghosts and owls, and that in very early times in the settlement of the country they had come to find a quiet and comfortable home. This society is rapidly dying out. After riding another mile the Orthodox Quaker Church is reached and presents quite a cheerful appearance. It is not large although it has three chimneys. They had a revival in the winter and introduced singing in their wor- ship. We reached Welland village about noon, and had the pleasure of meeting and dining with Mr. Marshal S. Bradt and family at their own home. He was the first gentleman that I baptized ir. TO MUS. W. K. IJLUR. 249 Jordan, which you witnessed in June last, and is a young man of amiable qualities, and one I am quite sure will remain evermore in the path of duty. I met him for the first time in Williamavillo where he was attending the Classical lustitute, in the winter of 'Gl and '62, on my way back from Ohio, where I had been attend- ing the Hiram Eclectic Institute. We visited togother in the home of the old gentleman J. Flick, and at midnight there was an alarm given ; The Paper Mill's on fire : O, what a change since that night I That paper mill, though the fire was then extinguished, is now in ashes. Yes, and the kind and aged Flick has passed through the cold flood, and his form will never more responsive meet my own. And the beautiful and amiable boy, then in his teens, with whom I thea pillowed my head i's now vipon the stage of action, battling with the stern realities of life. The curly hair that hung upon his head in former years is also gone — but othei" cuvls have taken their place, and time l>as carved his lines upon his vision. I loved the boy then — I love him still I and hope when we shall cease to live in this vale of tears, that we may meet at last beyond the river. After dinner we went to the Giove a few rods from the village to attend the monster lie form pic-nic. It was the largest gathering of the kind I ever witnessed. I presume not less than five thousand persons were in attendance. The grove was by no means beautiful, but 1 supposed as good as they could got in the vicinity of WelLind. In the afternoon the Hon. Mr. JNIowat, I'remier of Oitaiio, Mr Edgar, who run for M. P. P., in the County of Mouck,and the Hon. Mr. Hodgins of West Elgin, addressed a large concourse of people But they bad not the lung power sufticient for the Occasion, and I presume not more than one thousand heard what they said. Their speeches were very good, but nothing extra. Mr. Edgar in re- ferring to Sacred History told us that Moses was a good /i"/ormer, and Phariioh, who rnfiiaod to let Israel go, was a good fori/. Several bands were present, tmd gave us considorfiblo music. There was also dancing on the ground. Tu another part of the Grove I saw a machine swing, and wooden liorses for children to ride, which assisted in entertaining each class admirably. I observed also, in the crowd, quite a large number of Ministers, and men of learning and eruidition. They closed their platform exercises by calling upon the band to phiy " God yuvo the t^ueeii." 250 TO MUS. WILLIAM liLllR. Wollanil is situatotl on the Welland llivor, that used "to be called the Chippewa Creek. The Welland Canal, also, passes through, and it helps to increase the size of the village very much. We left about six o'clock for Clinton, taking leave of our party and the kind Mr. and Mrs. Bradt whose hospitality w<i had enjoyed. We had a pleasant evening's ride, passing through some fine country. But the chief object of interest was the observatory, which is probably S3venty-tive feet in height, and from which miy bo seen Lake Ontario on the north and Ijake Erie on the south. It is situated on a mound, being the highest elevation on the niountiiin, about six or eight miles north-west of Welland, and is as yet in an unfinished condition. When we reached the Fifteen Mile Creek, about four miles south-east of Jordan, we stopped awhile and took a view of Adams' Falls. The scenery around is romantic and the falls are jn-obably 80 or 90 feet. It was down this fearful chasm that the young Mr. Fralick, with a team of horses, was precipitated last spring. The horses were killed instantly, but he lived a few hours and then expired in the agonies of death. At Mr. Burtch's, near Jordan, on our way back we remained another hour to visit with his mother-in-law, Mrs. Emily Burtch, and again read and prayed with her, and committed her into t!ie hands of Hira who doeth all things well. A few more days will, doubtless, end her pilgrimage here below. We arrived safely at Mr. Ivonkle's, in Clinton, about 10:30, and did not retire till near the hour of midnight. And now, as I am about to lay down my pen fur the week which in a few hours will be no more, I send my love and kind regards to you and the children, and all enquiring friends. Yours, &c., i:- vf ■# . Clinton, Out., Aug. 21, .'75. * TO MRS. WILL/AM BURR. niLLlER, ONT. Dear Mother : -I am now thinking of home and Mot,i.er. My purest affections always have been and evermore are yours. Could I go with the ficctncSs of thought, or with the swiftncKs nf the w:nil, I'O .MKS. WII.I.IANr lil KK. •_'■)! I would gladly rest awhile amid the shadows of the old home circle, now broken up alas ! forever. In the silent watch of the night when dreams possess my thonghts, you come to me as in days of yore, and again in my childish glee I fancy I am sporting over the same ground I tread with other boys many, many years aijo. Where are they now Mother ] where have they roamed ? Are they laboring on the field of action, manning important posts { or has the grave swallowed them np with wild dismay 1 Amid such meditations my heart turns in upon itself and yearns within me, which causes the impearled dews of feeling to gather rotind the heart, and the un- bidden tenr to flow. Dear IMothcr many have been the times we have parted, and youj* parting words are sacredly stored away in Meinorys storehouse. T remember too your prayers and tears for they are safely locked in the recess of my heart. But you have grown gray Mother ; you are "etting old ; one more wrinkle now than a short time ago. A mel- ancholy sadnesB at times rests, too iipon your countenance ; still your aflection is always new. Yes, Mother, you have loved me with un- dying tenderness and love, which is a sort of a spirit-robe, inire as the br«ath of prayer. Your form is clothed with the grace of age and upon your head rests the frost of sixty winters, glittering with the hope of immortality. And new at evening's holy deep hushed hour the soul wanders back over other scenes anc. all my thoughts and feelings are chased homeward by the many thronging incidents of by gone sunny days. O the svreet memories that cluster one by one around the dear old home of childhood. The sun has just set behind the mountain, and the moon rose over the hills, and the stars are coming out smiling through tke clouds like bands of angels with linked hands flying through the heavens. The damps of night are gently falling ; the dew is freez- ing on the bare branches of the trees, and the leaves, once green, are all dry and withered on the ground. The pale, soft, mellow rays of the moon are gladdening the face of nature, and are faintly rest- ing among the waving boughs in the yard, and the shadows fall lovingly around our dwelling, giving it the mystic air of an enchanted spot- Wonder not, then, mother, in such an hour, if I Should be thinkiui? of the loved ones far away over the blue Ontario- No ! for I often imagine yon rauat be ninar, ami turn to hear you 202 TO Mils. WILLIAM liUUH. speak, and say " Mother I" " Mother I" but no mother there. Yet, he not startleil, mother, in such an hour if I tell you tliat inelan- eholy creeps over my wearied frame. Perchance you, too, mother, are even now thinking of the one imaged on your lieart long, long ago. I aVmost fancy I see you now, quietly knelt with hands clasped in prayer a id heart uplifted to Him who sits enthroned in the abodes of Ikj^ht and love. Do you then remember me, mother ? O, yes, I know you think of me not only then, but also when the morning breaks, and the noon is bright, and the day declines, and you faintly utter, in tones sweet and pure as angel's whisper, " We'll meet at last in Heaven." But hush 1 am I lost, deai' mother, in fancy's pleasing reverie 1 Or is it a vision of th« night, a dream that ends and never, never awakens 1 No 1 no, mother. My spirit loves to wander far and wide over the scenes of childhood, where my eyes first opened to this beautiful w^vld ; and when tired «f earth, its storms and its trials, to soar away beyond the starry sky and bathe in the holy light and plant my feat upon the rock of ages. Then if storms arise and ocean's roll, we can look forward to and enjoy the peaceful calm of an eternal day. And as I survey the far off fields where " Deity georaebrizee," and nebular world's are springing into new life and beauty, and look over those wide, extended plains where flows the Jasper Sea, and where stands the tree of life, I find myself into the Spirit Land, where all are blessed and lost in present joys, sing- ing the seven-fold chorus of hallelujahs. Tell me, mother, is this a dream 1 Methinks I hear your mellow voice as you wipe away the rolling tear as it trickles down your furrowed cheek ; and you stand gazing with eyes uplifted from the lowest flower that unfolds its petal to the sunbeams up to the cloud capped mountain, to the region beyonil, and almost lost in thought you tremblingly respond : "We'll walk through the valley in peace, We'll walk through the valley in peace, If .T(\8U8 himself be our guide through the gloom We'll walk through the valley in peace." You linger awhile, as the angels seem to come and go wandering by joy's welling fountain and rivers of delight. But, 0, tell me, mother, answer these questions which throng and gather round the heart ' TO MKS. WILLIAM BI.KK 253 Am I lost in plensing drrftms '.' 'Mid tlie glory of tlio light ? 'Mid the b(!iiutii'H of the moon ? 'Mid the snnctity of night \> Oh ! chule me not Dear Mother as I press the question home. Oh unchain your soul of song and break the magic spell. Cover all your thoughts with gladness, with warm rays of celestial birth emanating from- that land where holy songs of rapture ever swell with melody the air, and wheif sorrow and tears are unknown save such as pitying angels weep. But Dear Mother words are not feel- ings and tongue can never express the strange sensation which nestles o'er and fills the swellings of my heart. I fancy Mother you are now enraptured with the sweet and loving words falling from the lips of a seraph or a cherub, and you listen and you hear in tender accents so soft, so sweet, " The angels will keep you by night." Soon the dark world will pass away and morn will open wide her emerald gates and the enrapturing song of the multitude, Glory to God in the highest will be heard rolling along the heavens lull of harping symphonies. Say, Mother, say, will you and I be tltere to part nevermore, neivr, nevermore ? Yours with undying affection, lx)utli, Ont. Jan. 7th. '7G. * * * THERE IS BRIGHTNESS BEYOND. ADDREB3BP TO MR. AKD MRS. M. KONKLE, JR., OF BKAUSTILLK, ONT. See how fast the rain clouds gather, O'er the bright and lovely sky ; Still the wild birds sing as cheerful, And rejoicing onward fly. They care not for wind nor tempest, Never heed the storms of earth, And their notes are clear and joyous, Full of pleasure and of mirth. Do they know the power of tempest ? Do they think of snow and ram ? 254 THEUK IS BRIGHTNESS nUYOXD. This tlioy know and that will cheer them, That the sun will Bhino again. YcH, the sun will shine e'en brighter, When tlie clouds have passed away ; Well they know that this has cheered them, Onward to a lovely day. From the wild birds of the forests, Learn a lesson full of joy ; It will soothe your hours of sorrow. While before the cross you bow, God will scatter rays of sunsliine. All tilings work for good you know. Cheer up then and Ciod will aid you, He will bless you as you go. As you go to Zion singing, Let earth's shadows flee away ; Never for a moment ponder O'er the sorrows of to-day, ooxcLUSiox. '-55 CONCLUSION. When our first article was handed to the printer we had not the slightest idea of publishing a book ; but our object was to publish a monthly magazine. Circumstances, however, over which we had no control, turned the current of events. In looking over the pages of this work we now notice a number of typographical errors. This we certainly regret. We had not always the opportunity of reading the proof, and unleHs a work i« stereotyped it is next to an impossi- bility to avoid the occurrence of an occassional mistake. A few articles, also, have been printed twice, an oversight of the printer, which was not possible for us to prevent. We have, however, no further apology to offer, but hope and trust that the reading of the preceding pages have been both a source of pleasure and of profit. Tho poems here presented, many of them have been published in Canada and the United States, and re-pub- lished in England. The essays have been read at public gathei'ings on different occasions and we Lave frequently been asked for copies of the same. A goodly number of them have been published in magazines and newspapers in both this and other lands. But very few, however, have been written expressly for this work, and, in writing our valadiotory, we trust that we shall not lay our pen down forever, but The time draws cigb. we now must part, And we for a time must sever ; But no, 0, no ! it cannot bo, "NVo shall not part forever. Oh I no ! tho Saviour now is jjon© A mansion to prepare ; We Rhitll not part forever, For we'll meet each other there. -^is^